Psychopathia Sexualis

HOMO-SEXUAL FEELING 1 289 (part 4)

She considered her sexual perversion as "unnatural, morbid."

There was nothing in the behaviour or the manners or the external appearance of this lady which in the least betrayed her anomaly.

Case 154. Psychical hermaphrodUism. Mrs. M., forty-iour years of age, claimed to be an instance illus- trating the fact that in one and the same human being, be it man or woman, the inverted as well as the normal di- rection of sexual life may be combined. The father of this lady was very musical, generally possessed considerable talents for art, was a great admirer of the gentle sex, and himself of exceptional beauty. He died, after repeated apoplectic attacks, with dementia in an asylum. His

2G

402 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

brother was neuropsychopathic, as a child was afflicted with somnambulism, and later on with hypercesthesia sexualis. Although married and father of several married sons, he fell desperately in love with Mrs. M., then eighteen years of age, and attempted to abduct her.

Her grandfather (on the paternal side) was very ec- centric and a well known artist, who had originally studied theology, but for love of the dramatic art became a mimic and singer. He was given to excess in Baccho et Venere, extravagant and fond of splendour, and died at the age of forty-nine from apoplexia cerebri. Her mother's father and her mother both died of pulmonary phthisis.

She had eleven brothers and sisters, but only six sur- vived. Two brothers died at the age of sixteen and twenty of tuberculosis. One brother was suffering from laryngeal phthisis. Four living sisters the same as Mrs. M. were physically like unto the father, very nervous and shy. Two younger sisters were married and in good health, and both had healthy children. Another one, a maiden, was suffering from nervous affection.

Mrs. M. was the mother of four children, mostly deli- cate and neuropathic.

There was nothing of importance in the history of the patient's childhood. She learned easily, had gifts for poetry and aesthetics, was somewhat affected, loved to read novels and sentimental literature, was of neuropathic % constitution and very sensitive to changes of temperature, the slightest draught would make her flesh creep. It is noteworthy, however, that one day when ten years of age she fancied her mother did not love her. Thereupon she put a lot of sulphur matches in her coffee and drank it to make herself ill, in order to draw her mother's love to herself.

Puberty began without difficulty at the age of eleven, with subsequent regular menses. Even previous to that period sexual life had awakened, which ever since was very potent. The first sentiments and emotions lay in vthe homosexual direction. She conceived a passionate,

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 403

though platonie, affection for a young lady, wrote love- songs and sonnets to her, and never was happier than \\licn, upon one occasion, she could admire the "charms "f her beloved" in the bath, or when she could gaze upon the- neck, shoulders and breasts of this lady whilst dressing. She could resist only with difficulty the desire to touch these physical charms. When a girl she was deeply in love with Raphael's and Quido Reni's Madonnas. She was irresistibly impelled to follow pretty girls and ladies by the hour, no matter how inclement the weather might be, admiring their air of refinement and watching for a chance of showing them a favour, giving them flowers, etc. The patient asserted that up to her nineteenth year she had not the slightest knowledge of the difference of sexes, since she had been brought up by a prudish old maiden aunt like a nun in a cloister. In consequence of this crass ignorance she fell a victim to a man who loved her passionately and insidiously betrayed her virtue. She became the wife of this man, gave birth to a child, and led an "eccentrically" sexual life with him, but felt sat- isfied with the sexual intercourse. A few years later she became a widow. Since then her affections again turned to persons of her own sex, the principal reason for which was, the patient averred, the fear of the results of sexual intercourse with man.

At the age of twenty-seven she entered upon a second marriage with a man of infirm constitution. It was not a love match. Thrice she became a mother, and fulfilled all the conditions of maternity; but her health ran down, and during the latter years her dislike for coitus ever increased, chiefly on account of her husband's infirmity, although her desire for sexual gratification remained strong.

Three years after her second husband's death, she dis- covered that her daughter by the first husband, now nine years of age, was given to masturbation and going into decline. She read an article about this vice in the Ency- clopcedia, and now could not resist the temptation to try

404 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

it herself and thus became an onanist. She hesitated to give a full account of this period of .her life. She stated, however, that she became sexually so excited that she had to send her two daughters away from home in order to preserve them from something "terrible". The 'two boys could remain at home.

Patient became neurasthenic ex masturbatione (spinal irritation, pressure in the head, languor, mental constipa- tion, etc.) at times even dysthymic, with worrying tcedium vita.

Her sexual inclinations turned now to woman, now to man. But she controlled herself, suffered much from her abstinence, especially since she resorted to mastur- bation on account of her neurasthenic afflictions only at the last instance. At the age of forty-four — still having regular periods — the patient suffered from a violent pas- sion for a young man with whom, on account of her avoca- tion, she was bound to be in constant contact.

The patient did not offer anything extraordinary in her external appearance, though graceful of build, she was slight of form. Pelvis decidedly feminine, but arms and legs large, and of pronounced masculine type. Female boots did not really fit her, and she had quite crippled and malformed her feet by forcing them into narrow shoes. Genitals quite normal. Excepting a descensus uteri with hypertrophy of the vaginal portion, no changes were noticeable. She still claimed to be essentially homo- sexual, and declared that her inclination and desire for the opposite sex were only periodical and grossly sensual. Al- though she had strong sexual feelings towards the man aforementioned, yet her greatest and noblest pleasure she found in pressing a kiss upon the soft cheek of a sweet girl. This pleasure she enjoyed often, for she was the "favourite aunt" among these "dear creatures," to whom she rendered the services of the "cavalier" unstintingly, always feeling herself in the role of the man.

Case 155. Homosexuality. Miss L., fifty-five years

CONUKMTAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 405

of age. No information about her father's family. The I >a rents of her mother were described as irascible, ca- pricious and nervous. One brother of her mother was an epileptic, another eccentric and mentally abnormal.

Mother was sexually hypenesthetic, and for a long time a messalina. She was considered to be psychopathic and died at the age of sixty-nine of cerebral disease.

Miss L. developed normally, had only slight illnesses in childhood, and was mentally well endowed, but of a neuropathic constitution, emotional, and troubled with numerous fads.

At the age of thirteen, two years previous to her first menstruation, she fell in love with a girl-friend ("a dreamy feeling, quite pure of sensuality").

Her second love was for a girl older than herself who was a bride; this was accompanied by tantalising sensual desires, jealousy, and an "undefined consciousness of mys- tical impropriety". She was refused by this lady and now fell in love with a married woman, who was a mother and twenty years her senior. As she controlled her sensual emotions, this lady never even divined the true reason of this enthusiastic friendship which lasted for twelve years. Patient described this period as a veritable martyrdom.

Since she was twenty-five she had begun to mastur- bate. Patient seriously thought that, perhaps, by marriage she might save herself, but her conscience objected, for her children might inherit her weakness, or she might make a sincere husband unhappy.

At the age of twenty-seven she was approached with direct proposals by a girl who denounced abstinence as alisurd, and plainly described the homosexual instinct \\hich ruled her and was very impetuous in her demands. She suffered the caresses of the girl, but would not con- sent to sexual intercourse, as sensuality without love dis- gusted her.

Mentally and bodily dissatisfied the years fled by, leaving the consciousness of a spoiled life. Now and then she became enthusiastic about ladies of her acquaintance,

406 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

but controlled herself. She also rid herself from mastur- bation.

When she was thirty-eight years of age she became acquainted with a girl nineteen years her junior, of ex- ceptional beauty, who came from a demoralized family, and had been at an early age seduced by her cousins to mutual masturbation. It could not be ascertained whether this girl A. was a case of psychical hermaphrodism or of acquired sexual inversion. The former hypothesis seems the likelier of the two.

The following is taken from an autobiography of Miss Jj. '•

"Miss A., my pupil, began to show me her idolatrous love. She was sympathetic to the highest degree. Since I knew that she was entangled in a hopeless love affair with a dissolute fellow and continued intimate intercourse with demoralised female cousins, I decided not to repulse her. Compassion and the conviction that she was surely drifting into moral decay determined me to suffer her advances.

"I did not consider her affection as dangerous, as I did not think it possible that (considering her love affair) in ONE soul two passions (one for a man and another for a woman) could exist simultaneously. Moreover, I was certain of my power of resistance. I kept, therefore, Miss A. about me, renewed my moral resolutions, and con- sidered it to be my duty to use her love for me for en- nobling her character. The folly of this I soon found out. One day whilst I lay asleep Miss A. took occasion to satisfy her lust on me. Although I woke up just in time, I did not have the moral strength to resist her. I was highly excited, intoxicated as it were — and she pre- vailed.

"What I suffered immediately after this occurrence beggars description. Worry over the broken resolutions, which to keep I had made such strenuous efforts, fear of detection and subsequent contempt, exuberant joy at last to be rid of the torturing watcbings and longings of the

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 407

single state, unspeakable sensual pleasure, wrath against tin- evil companion, mingled with feelings of the deepest tenderness towards her. Miss A. calmly smiled at my excitement, and with caresses soothed my anger.

"1 accepted the situation. Our intimacy lasted for years. We practised mutual masturbation, but never to excess or in a cynical fashion.

"Little by little this sensual companionship ceased. Miss A.'s tenderness weakened; mine, however, remained as before, although I felt no longer the same sensual cravings. Miss A. thought of marriage, partly in order to find a home, but especially because her sensual desires had turned into the normal paths. She succeeded in finding a husband. I sincerely hope she will make him happy, but I doubt it. Thus I have the prospect before me to linger on the same joyless, peaceless life as it ever was in youthful days.

"It is with sadness that I remember the years of our loving union. It does not disturb my conscience to have had sexual intercourse with Miss A., for I succumbed to her seduction, having honestly endeavoured to save her from moral ruin and to bring her up an educated and moral being. In this I honestly think I have succeeded after all. Besides, I rest in the thought that the moral code is established only for normal humans, but is not binding for anomalies. Of course, the human being who is endowed by nature with sentiments of refinement, but whose constitution is abnormal and outside the conven- tionalities of society, can never be truly happy. But I experienced a sad tranquillity and felt happy when I thought Miss A. to be so too.

"This is the history of an unhappy woman who, by the fatal caprice of nature, is deprived of all joy of life and made a victim of sorrow."

The author of this woeful story was a lady of great refinement. But she had coarse features, a powerful but throughout feminine frame.* She passed through the climacterium without trouble, and since then had been

408 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIR.

entirely free from sensual worry. Sexually she had never played a defined role towards the, woman she loved; for men she never felt the slightest inclination.

Her statements about the family relations and the health of her paramour, Miss A., establish a heavy taint beyond doubt. The father died in an insane asylum, the mother was deranged during the period of her climac- terium, neuroses were of frequent occurrence in the family, and Miss A. herself suffered at times heavily from hystero- pathy, with hallucinations and delirium.

Case 156. Homosexuality. S. J., age thirty-eight, governess. Came to me for medical advice on account of nervous trouble. Father was periodically insane, and died from cerebral disease. Patient was an only child. She suffered early from anxiety and alarming fancies, e.g., that she would wake up in a coffin after it had been fastened down; that she would forget something when going to confession, and thus receive holy communion unworthily. Was often troubled with headaches, very excitable, easily startled, but notwithstanding had a great desire to see exciting things such as funerals, etc.

From the earliest youth she was subject to sexual excitement, and spontaneously practised masturbation. At the age of fourteen she began to menstruate. Her periods were often accompanied by colicky pains, intense sexual excitement, neuralgia and mental depression. With the age of eighteen she gave up masturbation successfully.

The patient never experienced an inclination towards a person of the opposite sex. Marriage to her only meant to find a home. But she was mightily drawn to girls. At first she considered this affection merely as friendship, but she soon recognised from the intensity of her love for girl friends and her deep longings for their constant society that? it meant more than mere friendship.

To her it is inconceivable that a girl could love a man, although she can comprehend the feeling of man toward woman. She always took the deepest interest in pretty

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 409

girls and ladies, the sight of whom caused her intense • "input. Her desire was ever to embrace and kiss these dear creatures. She never dreamed of men, always of girls only. To revel in looking at them was the acme of pleasure. Whenever she lost a "girl friend" she felt in despair.

Patient claimed that she never felt in a defined role, even in her dreams, towards her girl friends. In appear- ance she was thoroughly feminine and modest. Feminine pelvis, large mammse, no indication of beard.

Case 157. Homosexuality. Mrs. R., aged thirty-five, of high social position, was brought to me in 1886 by her husband for advice.

Father was a physician; very neuropathic. Paternal grandfather was healthy and normal, and reached the age of ninety-six. Facts concerning paternal grandmother are wanting. All the children of father's family were said to have been nervous. The patient's mother was nervous, and suffered with asthma. The mother's parents were healthy. One of the mother's sisters had melancholia.

From her tenth year patient had been subject to habitual headache. With the exception of measles, she had no illness. She was gifted, and enjoyed the best of training, having especial talent for music and languages. It became necessary for her to prepare herself for the work of a governess, and during her earlier years she was mentally overworked. She passed through an attack of melancholia sine delirio, of some months' duration, at seventeen. The patient asserted that she had always had sympathy only for her own sex, and found only an sesthetic interest in men. She never had any taste for female work, As a little girl, she preferred to play with boys.

She said she remained well until her twenty-seventh year. Then, without external cause, she became depressed and considered herself a bad, sinful person, had no plea- sure in anything, and was sleepless. During this time of illness she was also troubled with delusions: she must

410 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

think of her death and that of her relatives. Recovery after about five months. She then became a governess, was overworked, but remained well, except for occasional neurasthenic symptoms and spinal irritation.

At twenty-eight she mada the acquaintance of a lady five years younger than herself. She fell in love with her, and her love was returned. The love was very sensual, and satisfied by mutual masturbation. "I loved her as a god ; hers is a noble soul," she said, when she mentioned this love-bond. It lasted four years and was ended by the (unfortunate) marriage of her friend.

In 1885, after much emotional strain, the patient be- came ill with symptoms of hystero-neurasthenia (dyspep- sia, spinal irritation, and tonic spasmodic attacks; attacks of hemiopia with migraine and transitory aphasia; pruritus pudendi ei am). In February, 1886, these symp- toms disappeared.

In March she became acquainted with her present husband, whom she married without taking much time for reflection; for he was rich, much in love with her, and his character was in sympathy with her own.

On 6th April, she read the sentence, "Death misses no one." Like a flash of lightning in a clear sky, the former delusions of death returned. She was forced to meditate on the most horrible manner of death for herself and those about her, and constantly imagined death-scenes. She lost rest and sleep, and took no pleasure in anything. Her condition improved. Late in May, 1886, she was married, but was still troubled by painful thoughts at that time: that she would bring misfortune on her husband and those about her.

First coitus on 6th June, 1886. She was deeply de- pressed morally by it. She had no such conception of matrimony. The husband, who really loved his wife, did all he could to quiet her. He consulted physicians, who thought all would be well after pregnancy. The husband was unable to explain the peculiar behaviour of his wife. She was friendly toward him, and suffered

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 411

his caresses. In coitus, which was actually carried out, she was entirely passive, and after the act she was tired, exhausted all day long, nervous, and troubled with spinal irritation.

A bridal tour brought about a meeting with her old friend, who had lived in an unhappy marriage for three years. The two ladies trembled with joy and excitement as they sank into each other's arms, and became insepar- able. The husband saw that this friendly relation was a peculiar one, and hastened their departure. lie had an opportunity of ascertaining, through the correspondence of his wife with this friend, that the letters interchanged were like those of two lovers.

Mrs. R. became pregnant. During pregnancy the remains of depression and delusions disappeared. In September, during about the ninth week of pregnancy, abortion took place. After that, renewed symptoms of hystero-neurasthenia. In addition to this, there were anteflexio et latero-positio dextra uteri, anosmia, et atonia ventriculi.

At the consultation the patient gave the impression of a very neuropathic, tainted person. The neuropathic expression of the eyes cannot be described. Appearance entirely feminine. With the exception of a very narrow arched palate, there was no skeletal abnormality. With difficulty the patient could be brought to give the details of her sexual abnormality. She complained that she had married without knowing what marriage between men and women was. She loved her husband dearly for his mental qualities, but marital intercourse was a pain to her; she did it unwillingly, without ever finding any satisfaction in it. Post actum, all day long she was weary and exhausted. Since the abortion and the interdiction of sexual intercourse by tin- physicians, she had been better; but she thought of the future with horror. She esteemed her husband, and l<>\i<l him mentally; but she would do anything for him, if he would but avoid her sexually in the future. She hoped to have sexual feeling

412 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

for him in time. When he played the violin, she seemed to feel the beginning of an inclination for him that was something more than friendship; but it was only tran- sitory, and she could get no assurance for the future in it Her greatest happiness was in correspondence with her former lover. She felt that this was wrong, but she could not give it up ; for to do so made her miserable.

Case 158. Homosexuality. Miss X., of the middle class in a large city. At the end of my observations she was twenty-two years of age.

She was considered a beauty; much admired by men; decidedly sensual; a born Aspasia; refused all proposals of marriage. She reciprocated, however, the advances of one admirer, a youthful scholar, entertained relations with him, that is to say, she allowed him to kiss her, but not as a lover. When on one occasion, Mr. T. thought he had obtained the aim of his attentions, she begged him under tears to desist, alleging that her refusal was not based upon moral principles, but rooted in deeper psychical reasons. Subsequently epistolary correspondence between the two disclosed the existence of sexual inversion.

Her father was given to drink, her mother hystero- pathic. She herself was of neuropathic constitution, had a large bust and the appearance of an exceptionally hand- some woman, but was strikingly mannish in her manners, had masculine tastes, loved gymnastics and horseback exercise, smoked, and had masculine carriage and gait, She would like to go on the stage.

Recently she caused much talk on account of her en- thusiastic friendships with young ladies. One young lady lived with her. They slept in the same bed.

Up to her puberty Miss X. claimed to have been sex- ually indifferent.

At the age of seventeen, whilst at a spa, she made the acquaintance of a young foreigner whose "royal" appear- ance fascinated her. She was happy when, on a certain occasion, she could dance with him the whole evening.

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 413

The next evening at twilight she happened to witness the revolting scene of this charming young man right opposite from her window in the shrubbery of the gardens futuare more bestiarum inulierem quondam inter menstruationem. Aspect u sanguinis currentis et libidinis quasi bestialia viri Miss X. was horrified, almost annihilated, and felt it difficult to recover her mental balance. For a long time she lost her sleep and appetite, and from that time she saw in man only the embodiment of coarse vulgarity.

Two years later, in a public park, she was approached by a young lady who smiled and looked upon her in such a peculiar fashion that she felt a thrill through her soul.

The day after, Miss X. was irresistibly impelled to go to the park again. The young lady was already there, and seemed to be waiting for her. They greeted each other like old acquaintances; talked and joked together, made fresh appointments, and when the weather became too inclement they met at the boudoir of the young lady.

"One day," Miss X. relates in her confidential revela- tions, "she led me to her divan, and whilst she was seated I knelt down at her feet She fastened her timid eyes upon me, stroked away the hair from my forehead, and said, 'Ah ! if I only could love you once really ! May I ?' I consented, and whilst we thus sat together, gazing into each other's eyes, we drifted into that current which al- lows of no retreat. . . . She was enchantingly beauti- ful. All I wished was to possess the power of the artist to immortalise that form upon the canvas. To me it was a novel experience. I was intoxicated. We abandoned ourselves to each other without restriction, drunk with the ravages of sensual feminine pleasure. I do not believe that man can ever grasp the exuberance of such piquant tenderness; man is not sufficiently refined; he is much too coarse. . . . Our wild orgy lasted until I sank down exhausted, powerless, unnerved. I fell asleep on her bed. Suddenly I awoke with an unspeakable thrill, hitherto unknown to me, running through my whole being. She was upon me — cunnilingum perficiens — the highest plea-

414 PSYCHOPA.THIA SEXUALI8.

sure for her, tandem mihi non licebat altnim quam osculos dare ad mammas, which caused her to quiver convulsively.

"This intercourse lasted for a whole year, when the removal of her father to another city separated us."

Miss X. admitted that in this homosexual intercourse she always felt in the role of man towards the woman, and that on one occasion, faute de mieux, she granted cunnilingus to one of her male admirers.

Case 159. Homosexuality. Mrs. C., aged thirty-two wife of an official, a large, not uncomely woman, feminine in appearance, came of a neuropathic and emotional mother. A brother was psychopathic, and died of drink. Patient was always peculiar, obstinate, silent, quick-tem- pered, and eccentric. The brothers and sisters were ex- citable people. Pulmonary phthisis had been frequent in the family. When only a girl of thirteen, with signa of great sexual excitement, she attracted attention by enthusiastic love for a female friend of her own age. Her education was strict, though the patient secretly read many novels, and wrote innumerable poems. She married at eighteen to free herself from unpleasant circumstances at home.

She said she had always been indifferent toward men. In fact, she avoided balls. Female statues pleased her. Her greatest happiness was to think of marriage with a beloved woman. She was not aware of her sexual peculiarity until marriage, and the thing had remained inexplicable to her. Patient did her marital duty, and bore three children, two of whom were subject to con- vulsions. She lived pleasantly with her husband, but she esteemed him only for his moral qualities. She gladly avoided coitus. "I should have preferred intercourse with a woman."

Until 1878 she had been neurasthenic. On the occa- sion of a sojourn at a watering-place she made the ac- quaintance of a female urning, whose history I have reported as case 6, in the "Irrenfreund," No. 1, 1884.

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 415

The patient came home a changed person. Her husband said: "She was no longer a woman, no longer had any love for me and the children, and would have no more of marital approaches. She was inflamed with passionate love for her female friend, and had taste for in >tliing else." After the husband forbade her lover the house, there was interchange of letters with such expres- sions in them as "My dove! I live only for you, my soul." There were meetings and frightful excitement when an expected letter did not come. The relation was in nowise platonic. From certain indications it was pre- sumable that mutual masturbation was the means of sexual satisfaction. This relation lasted until 1882, and made the patient decidedly neurasthenic.

She absolutely neglected the house, and her husband hired a woman of sixty years as a housekeeper, and also a governess for the children. The patient fell in love with both, who, at least, allowed caresses, and profited ma- terially through the love of their mistress.

In the latter part of 1883, on account of developing pulmonary tuberculosis, she had to go south. There she became acquainted with a Russian lady of forty years, and fell passionately in love with her; but she did not meet with a return of love in her sense. One day insanity be- came manifest She thought the Russian lady a nihilist; that she was magnetised by her; and she presented formal persecutory delusions. She fled, was caught in an Italian city, and placed in a hospital, where she soon became quiet. Again she worried the lady with her love, felt herself very unhappy, and planned suicide.

When she returned home she was greatly depressed because she did not have the lady, and was harsh toward her family. A delusive, erotic state of excitement came on about the end of May, 1884. She danced, shouted, and called herself a man ; demanded her former lover, and said she was of royal blood. She escaped from the house in male attire, and was taken to the asylum in a state of eroto-maniacal excitement. After a few days the exalta-

416 PSYCIIOPATHTA SEXUALIS.

tion disappeared. The patient became quiet, and made a desperate attempt at suicide; after it she was in great an- guish of mind with toedium vitce. The perverse sexual feeling grew less and less noticeable as tuberculosis pro- gressed. The patient died of phthisis in the beginning of 1885.

The examination of the brain presented nothing unu- sual so far as architecture and arrangement of convolu- tions were concerned. Weight of brain 1150 grammes. Skull slightly asymmetrical. No anatomical signs of de- generation. External and internal genitals without anom- aly.

Case 160. (Homo-sexuality in Transition to Vira- ginity.) Mrs. v. T., wife of a manufacturer; age twenty- six; married only a few months; was brought by her husband for consultation because after a banquet she had fallen upon the neck of a lady guest, covered her profusely with kisses and caressed her like a lover, thus causing a scandal.

Mrs. T. said that she had before their marriage ex- plained to her husband her antipathic sexual feelings, and had told him that she esteemed him solely for his mental qualities. She accepted her conjugal duties merely as a matter of unavoidable necessity. Her only condition was that she should be incubus. In this position she obtained a sort of gratification, for she imagined his body to be that of a beloved woman in succubus.

Her brother was neuropathic, of feminine type, suf- fered from hysteria, and was very weak in his sexual needs; one of his sisters, it was said, bought her conjugal rights from her husband for a sum of money, giving him full liberty to find sexual satisfaction elsewhere. The mother was hyper-sexual, and known as a Messalina. She made her daughter sleep in the same bed with her till she reached the age of fourteen. At fifteen v. T. was sent to a girl's school. Being extraordinarily bright, she learned quickly and soon dominated over all the other girls in her form.

COMM-.MTAL SEXUAL INVERSION IX WOMAN. 417

At the ago of seven she IKK! a i»v<-ltieul trauma when a friend of the family exhibits! him.-eh' l.rfuiv lier.

Menses began at twelve, were regular and without in rvoiiv enm-omitants. At that age she began already to be powerfully drawn to other girls. Although for several years she never associated these yearnings with sexual feel- ings, she yet looked upon them as an anomaly. She only felt bashful when undressing in the presence of persons of her own sex. At twenty the sexual instinct awoke. At once she turned to girls for gratification, avoiding men entirely. She had sensual love affairs with girls by the scores. When she returned home from school, having no Mipervision and plenty of money, she found it easy to give her passion full sway. She always felt like a man towards woman. Masturbatio feminro dilectae was the common occurrence in her orgies, until a female cousin taught her the mysteries of Lesbian love. She now coupled the act with etinuiliugus. She always played the active role, and never allowed others to satisfy themselves on her own body. Homo-sexual woman she disdained. She gave preference to unmarried women of high standing endowed with men- tal gifts, of voluptuous, Diana-like figure, but of modest and retiring disposition. (Sensual women she did not care for.) Whenever she met such a woman, she would be- come erotically so excited that she fell upon her person like a hungry wild beast. She said that at such momenta everything appeared to her in a reddish gleam, and con- sciousness was obliterated for the time being. Her nerves were easily unstrung, and she could not master her feel- ings.

At the age of twenty-three she became acquainted with a young woman who, to all appearances, was not homo- Mi, but very hypersexual, and could not find sexual satisfaction on account of impotence in her husband. The relations with this woman stimulated T.'s homo-sexuality to a very high pitch and increased her sexual needs. She furnished an apartment away from home, where she had regular orgies cum digito et lingua, sometimes for hours,

27

418 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

until she herself collapsed in a state of exhaustion. She had a love affair with a dressmaker's model with whom she had herself photographed in man's attire, visited, in the same costume, with her places of amusement and was finally arrested on one of these occasions. She escaped with a warning and gave up male attire out-of-doors.

A year before her marriage she had a period of melan- cholia. At that time she meditated suicide, and wrote a farewell letter to an intimate lady friend, a sort of con- fession, from which a few passages are given:

"I was born a girl, but a misdirected education forced my fiery imagination early into the wrong direction. At twelve I had a mania to pose as a boy and court the atten- tion of ladies. I recognised this abnormal impulse as a mania, but, like fate, it grew with the years. The power to rid myself of it was lost. It was my hashish, my happi- ness, and grew into an overpowering passion. I felt like a man, forced to play the active role. My exuberant dis- position, tierce sensuousness and deep-rooted perverse in- stinct gradually forged me into the chains of Lesbian love. I took a certain interest in man, but a single touch by a woman made my whole nervous system tremble. I have suffered untold tortures in the bane of this passion.

"The reading of French novels and lascivious compan- ions taught me all the tricks of perverse erotics, and the latent impulse became a conscious perversity. Nature has made a mistake in the choice of my sexuality and I must do a life-long penance for it, for the moral power to suffer the unavoidable with dignity is lost. Irresistibly I have been drawn into the maelstrom of passion and shall be swallowed up by it

"I languished for your sweet body. I was jealous of your Victor as one rival is of the other. In my jealousy I suffered the tortures of hell. I hated that man unto death. I cursed my fate that made me a woman. I was satisfied to play a stupid comedy before you, to endow you with an artificial membrum. It only increased the heat of my passion. Courage failed me to tell you the

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 419

(ruth, because it would have been so miserable and ludi- crous. Now you know all. You will not despise me, though; you will only feel what I have suffered. All my joys resemble more a momentary intoxication than the real gold of happiness. It was all but an illusion. I have fooled life and life has fooled me. We are quits. I say good-bye. Think sometimes in the hour of happiness of your poor, comical fool who loved you truly and so well . . .

The vita sexualis of this woman contained also traces of masochism and sadism. If the woman whom she wor- shipped had chided or even struck her, it would have been a delight, — so she claimed — and at the time of sex^ial ex- citement she felt more like biting than kissing the object of her love.

She was highly cultured and intellectual, felt her false position painfully, but rather on account of her family than her own self. She looked upon it all as fate, over which she had no control. She bewailed it and declared herself ready to do anything to rid herself of this perversion and become a true wife and good mother, for she would take good care that her child were brought up in the right way. She would do everything to reconcile her husband and perform her marital duties, but she could not bear his moustache, and she must first rid herself of her un- fortunate impulsive passion.

The physical and psychical secondary sexual charac- teristics were partly masculine, partly feminine. Her love for sport, smoking and drinking, her preference for clothes cut in the fashion of men, her lack of skill in and liking for female occupations, her love for the study of obtuse and philosophical subjects, her gait and carriage, severe features, deep voice, robust skeleton, powerful mus- cles and absence of adipose layers bore the stamp of the masculine character. The pelvis also (small hips), dis- tantia spinarum 22cm., cristarum 26, trochanterum 31, ap- proached the masculine figure. Vagina, uterus, ovaries normal, clitoris rather large. Mammae well developed, hair on mons veneris female.

420 PSYCHOPATHIA SF.XTTALIS.

I sent her to an hydropathic establishment, where an experienced colleague succeeded in a few months to free this patient by means of hydro- and suggestive treatment, from her homo-sexual affliction. She became a decent, sexually at least, neutral person. The relatives with whom she lived afterwards for a considerable time found her be- haviour absolutely correct.

Case 161. Viraginity. Miss N"., twenty-five years of age. Parents supposed to be healthy. Her brothers and sisters were all neuropathic. Three of her sisters were married. She was very talented, especially in the fine arts. Even in her earliest childhood she preferred playing at soldiers and other boys' games; she was bold and torn- boyish, and tried even to excel her little companions of the other sex. She never had a liking for dolls, needle- work or domestic duties. Puberty at fifteen. She soon foil in love with young ladies, but only in a platonic fash- ion, for she was a "respectable girl." For several years since then her libido was very strong. She could hardly restrain herself. Her dreams were of a lascivious character, only about females, with herself in the role of man. She was desperately in love with a woman of forty, whom she tor- mented with her jealous conduct.

Miss N. was indifferent to men. She could safely live with a man in the same room, whilst towards persons of her own sex she was most bashful.

She was quite conscious of her pathological condition.

Masculine features, deep voice, manly gait, without beard, small mammse; cropped her hair short, and made the impression of a man in woman's clothes.

Case 162. Viraginity. C. R., maid-servant, aged twenty-six, suffered from the time of her development with original paranoia and hysteria. As a result of her delusions, her life had been somewhat romantic, and in 1884, in Switzerland, where she had gone on account of delusions of persecution, she came under the observation

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVEK8ION IN WOMAN. 421

of tbe authorities. On this occasion it was ascertained that R. was affected with sexual inversion.

Concerning her parents and relatives, there was no in- formation at hand. R. asserted that, with the exception of an inflammation of the lungs at the age of sixteen, she had never been severely ill.

First menstruation at fifteen, without any difficulties; thereafter it was very often irregrtlar and abnormally ex- cessive. The patient declared that she never had had inclinations toward the opposite sex, and had never allowed the approach of a man. She never could understand how her friends could describe the beauty and amiability of men. But it was charming and inspiring for her to im- print a kiss on the lips of a beloved female friend. She had a love for girls that was incomprehensible to her. She had passionately loved and kissed some of her female friends, and she would have given up her life for them. Her greatest delight would have been to have constantly lived with such a friend and absolutely possessed her.

In this she felt toward the beloved girl like a man. Even as a little child she had an inclination only for the play of boys, and she loved to hear shooting and military music, was always much excited by them, and would gladly have gone as a soldier. The chase and war have been her ideals. In the theatre only feminine performers interested her. She knew very well that the whole of this inclination was unwomanly, but she could not help it. It had always been a great pleasure for her to go about in male clothing, and in the same way she had always pre- ferred masculine work, and had shown unusual skill in it; while with reference to feminine occupations, especially handiwork, she had to say the contrary. The patient had also a weakness for smoking and spirits. On account of persecutory delusions, in order to rid herself of her per- secutions, the patient had often gone about in male attire and played the part of a man. She did this with such (natural) skill that, as a rule, she was able to deceive peo- ple concerning her sex.

422 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

It is authoritatively established that in 1884 for a long time the patient went about in male attire, now in the garments of a civilian, now in the uniform of a lieu- tenant ; and in August of the same year, dressed as a male servant, she fled to Switzerland through delusions of per- secution. There she found service in a merchant's family and fell in love with the daughter of the house, "the beau- tiful Anna," who, on her side, not recognising the sex of R., fell in love with the handsome young man.

Concerning this episode the patient made the follow- ing characteristic statement: "I was madly in love with Anna. I don't know how it came about, and I cannot put myself right concerning this impulse. In this fatal love lies the reason why I played the role of a man so long. I have never yet felt any love for a man, and I believe that my love is for the female and not the male sex. I can in nowise understand my condition."

From Switzerland R. wrote letters home to her friend Amelia, which were produced at the examination. They are letters showing passionate love, which goes beyond the bounds of friendship. She apostrophises her friend: "My flower, sun of my heart, longing of my soul". ' She was her greatest happiness on earth; her heart was hers. And in her letters to her friend's parents she wrote : "You, too, should watch my 'flower/ for if she should die I also would be unable to endure life".

For the purpose of investigating her mental condition, R. remained for some time in an asylum. On one occa- sion, when Anna was allowed to pay R. a visit, there was no end of passionate embraces and kisses. The visitor acknowledged freely that they had before secretly em- braced and kissed in the same way.

R. was a tall, slim, stately person, of feminine form in all respects, but masculine features. Cranium regular; no anatomical signs of degeneration. Genitals normal and indicative of virginity. R. made the impression of a mor- ally pure and modest person. All the circumstances in- dicated that she had only indulged in platonic love. Eye

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 423

and appearance were indicative of a neurasthenic person. Severe hysteria, occasional cataleptoid attacks, with vision- ary and delirious states. The patient was very easily brought into a state of somnambulism by hypnotic influ- ence, and in this condition was susceptible to all possible suggestions. (Personal case. "Friedreich's Blatter," 1881, Heft i.)

Case 163. Viraginity. Miss O., twenty-three years of age. Mother constitutionally and heavily hysteropathic. Mother's father insane. Father's family untainted.

Father died early of pneumonia. Patient was brought to me by her trustee because she ran away recently from home in male attire in order to rove through the world and become an "artiste". Very gifted in music.

For several years she attracted much attention by her bold, mannish behaviour, and by wearing her hair and attire in male fashion. Since she was thirteen she was demonstrative in her love for girl friends, whom she often wearied with fervent embraces.

She did not seek to conceal her passionate fondness for persons of her own sex. Claimed that since her thir- teenth year she was fully conscious of the fact that she could love only women. She felt as a man towards woman ; though she looked like a man, and would much rather wear men's clothes.

A short time ago she seriously asked a relative who was in the police department to obtain permission for her to go about in male attire.

Her erotic dreams dealt only with intimate intercourse with female friends. She never took the slightest interest in men, and never thought of marriage.

She felt quite happy in her abnormal sexual condi- tion, and did not recognise it as pathological. She could not comprehend that her sexual instinct differed from that of other women.

The circumference of the head was 51 cm. Frame quite feminine; but the feet were exceptionally large and

424 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

more of masculine type. Carriage, attitude and gait quite masculine. Female voice. Monthly periods regular since her thirteenth year.

Case 164. (Viraginity.) On the 5th of October, 1898, the police brought to my clinic W., age thirty-six, a charwoman, for examination as to her sanity. She had engaged herself to a young girl under the pretext that she was a man and belonged to an aristocratic family. Exam- ination proved this to be a classical case of original para- noia. When she was five she imagined that the couple with whom she lived were only her foster parents, at eighteen that she came from a distinguished family, at twenty-nine that her father was a king, her mother a countess. Circumference of cranium 53 cm., parietal bones slightly bulging. Ears abnormally small, of uneven size, misformed, the right lobe joined groin-like to the cheek, the left properly developed. Palate very narrow and steep. Teeth carious, many missing (Rachitis). Stat- ure medium size, willowy. Chest strongly arched. Waist and region of hips smaller than in the normal. A promi- nent gynecologist examined the pelvic regions and found a small pelvis, narrow at the inferior outlet, in form almost typically masculine. Ilium less inclined than in the nor- mal.

The hard lines and severe features of the face gave it a rather masculine appearance. Her hair was cut short. Gait and bearing masculine. Skin very rough, adipose layers sparse, mamma stunted. Genitals normal, hymen intact. She was loath to speak of her vita sexualis, but wanted an explanation why she had no desire for men and only for persons of her own sex. "Her genitals could not be right." Menses from the age of sixteen, but the flow of blood came but seldom, and even then very sparsely. With the advent of puberty inclinations to persons of her own sex. She never was sensual. Her sexual ideas were always about the female sex in general, never concentrated on an individual. In this wise she had lived with another

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 425

girl of her own age; but their relations had been those of sisters; sexual acts had never taken place between them. She felt towards other women as a man does; she loathed the idea of sexual intercourse with a man. When a child she preferred playing with boys. "When playing at "rob- bers" she would be the captain and chose a girl for her wife, but without any sexual moment. At sixteen she thought she possessed the qualities of a man. She was then in a convent and there learned from a woman mas- turbation. The thought of this woman was always pres- ent when she masturbated, and acted as a sexual stimulus. Later on she thought of other females during the act, but without decided individuality.

At thirty-three she became neurasthenic, gave up the practice successfully. She bewailed the fact that she was not born a man, as she hated feminine things and dress generally. "Would much, rather have been a soldier. Sweetmeats she disdained, preferring a cigar. She was a bright, intelligent person. Larynx and voice feminine. She became convinced that she could not marry a woman and upon promise to conquer her perverse sexual inclina- tions she was dismissed.

Case 165. Miss X., aged thirty-eight, consulted me late in the fall of 1881, on account of severe spinal irri- tation and obstinate sleeplessness, in combating which she had become addicted to morphine and chloral. Her mother and sister were nervous sufferers, but the rest of the fam- ily were healthy. The trouble dated from a fall on her back in 1872, at which time the patient was terribly frightened, though, when a girl, she had been subject to muscular cramps and hysterical symptoms. Following this shock, a neurasthenic and hysterical neurosis devel- oped, with predominating spinal irritation and sleepless- ness. Episodically, hysterical paraplegia, lasting as long as eight months, and hysterical hallucinatory delirium, with convulsive attacks, occurred. In the course of this, symptoms of morphinism were added. A stay, of some

426 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALlS.

months in the hospital relieved the latter, and considerably improved the neurasthenic neurosis, in the treatment of which general faradisation exerted a remarkably favour- able influence.

Even at the first meeting, the patient produced a re- markable impression by reason of her attire, features and conduct. She wore a gentleman's hat, her hair closely cut, eye-glasses, a gentleman's cravat, a coat-like outer gar- ment of masculine cut that reached well down over her gown, and boots with high heels. She had coarse, some- what masculine features; a harsh, deep voice; and made rather the impression of a man in female attire than that of a lady, if one but overlooked the bosom and the decid- edly feminine form of the pelvis. During the long time that she was observed, there were never signs of erotism. When questioned concerning her attire, she would only respond that the style she chose suited her better. Gradu- ally it was ascertained from her that, even when she was a small girl, she had had a preference for horses and masculine pursuits, and never any interest in feminine occupations. Later she developed a particular pleasure in reading, and prepared herself to be a teacher. Dancing had never pleased her; it had always seemed silly to her. The ballet had never interested her. Her greatest pleasure had always been in the circus. Until her sickness, in 1872, she had neither had inclination for persons of the opposite nor of those of her own sex. From that time she had, what was remarkable to herself, a peculiar friendship for females, particularly for young ladies; and she had a desire, and satisfied it, to wear hats and coats of masculine style. Since 1869, she had worn her hair short, and parted it on the side, as men do. She as- serted that she was never sexually excited in the company of men, but that her friendship and self-sacrifice for sym- pathetic ladies was unbounded; while from that time she also experienced repugnance for gentlemen and their so- ciety.

Her relatives reported that, before 1872, the patient

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 427

had a proposal of marriage, which she refused ; and that when she returned from a sojourn at a watering place, in 1874, she was sexually changed, and occasionally showed that she did not regard herself as a female.

Since that time she would associate only with ladies, had a kind of love-relation with one or another, and made remarks which indicated that she looked upon herself as a man. This predilection for women was decidedly more than mere friendship, since it expressed itself in tears, jealousy, etc.

When, in 1874, she was stopping at a watering place, a young lady, who took her for a man in disguise, fell in love with her. When this lady married, later, the patient was for a long time depressed, and spoke of unfaithful- ness. Moreover, since her illness, her relatives were struck by her desire for masculine attire, her masculine conduct, and disinclination for feminine pursuits ; while, previously, at least sexually, she had presented nothing unusual.

Further investigation showed that the patient had a love-relation, which was not purely platonic, with the lady described in case 159; and that she wrote her affectionate letters like those of a lover to his beloved. In 1887 I again saw the patient in a sanatorium, where she had been placed on account of hystero-epileptic attacks, spinal irritation, and morphinism. The inverted sexual feeling existed un- changed, and only by the most careful watching was the patient kept from improper advances toward her fellow- patients.

Her condition remained quite unchanged until 1889. Then the patient began to fail, and she died of "exhaus- tion," in August, 1889. The autopsy showed, in the vege- tative organs, amyloid degeneration of the kidneys, fibroma of the uterus, and cyst of the left ovary. The frontal bone was much thickened, uneven on the inner surface, with numerous exostoses; dura adherent to vault of cranium. Long diameter of skull, 175 millimetres; lateral diameter, 148 millimetres; weight of the oedematous, but no atro- phied brain, 1175 grammes. The meuinges delicate, easily

428 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

removed. Cortex pale. Convolutions broad, not numer- ous, regularly arranged. Nothing abnormal in cerebellum and great ganglia.

Case 166. Gynandry.1 History: On 4th November, 1889, the father-in-law of a certain Countess V., com- plained that the latter had swindled him out of 800f., under the pretence of requiring a bond as secretary of a stock company. It was ascertained that Sandor had entered into matrimonial contracts and escaped from the nuptials in the spring of 1889; and, more than this, that this ostensible Count Sandor was no man at all, but a woman in male attire — Sarolta (Charlotte), Countess V.

S. was arrested, and, on account of deception and forgery of public documents, brought to examination. At the first hearing S. confessed that she was born on the 6th Sept., 1866; that she was a female, Catholic, single, and worked as an authoress under the name of Count Sandor V.

From the autobiography of this man-woman I have gleaned the following remarkable facts that have been independently confirmed : —

S. came of an ancient, noble and highly respected family of Hungary, in which there had been eccentricity and family peculiarities. A sister of the maternal grand- mother was hysterical, a somnambulist, and lay seventeen years in bed, on account of fancied paralysis. A second great-aunt spent seven years in bed, on account of a fancied fatal illness, and at the same time gave balls. A third had the whim that a certain table in her salon was bewitched. When anything was laid on this table, she would become greatly excited and cry, "Bewitched! bewitched!" and run with the object into a room which she called the "Black Chamber," and the key of which she never let out of her hands. After the death of this lady, there were found in this chamber a number of shawls, ornaments, bank-notes,

1 Cf. the expert medical opinion of this case, by Dr, in " Friedreich't Blatter f. ger. Med.," 1891, Heft 1.

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 429

A fourth great-aunt during two years did not leave In r room, and neither washed herself nor combed her hair; ilicn she again made her appearance. AH these ladies were, nevertheless, intellectual, finely educated and amiable.

>.'s mother was nervous, and could not bear the light of the moon.

She inherited many of the peculiarities of her father's family. One line of the family gave itself up almost entirely to spiritualism. Two blood relations on the father's side shot themselves. The majority of her male relatives were unusually talented; the females were de- cidedly narrow-minded and domesticated. S.'s father had a high position, which, however, on account of his eccen- tricity and extravagance (he wasted over a million and a half), he lost.

Among many foolish things that her father encouraged in her was the fact that he brought her up as a boy, called her Sandor, allowed her to ride, drive and hunt, admiring her muscular energy.

On the other hand, this foolish father allowed his second son to go about in female attire, and had him brought up as a girl. This farce ceased when the son was sent to a higher school at the age of fifteen.

Sarolta-Sandor remained under her father's influence till her twelfth year, and then came under the care of her eccentric maternal grandmother in Dresden, by whom, when the masculine play became too obvious, she was placed in an institute and made to wear female attire.

At thirteen she had a love-relation with an English girl, to whom she represented herself as a boy, and ran away with her.

Surolta returned to her mother, who, however, could do nothing, and was- compelled to allow her daughter to again become Sandor, wear male clothes, and, at least once a year, to fall in love with persons of her own sex.

At the same time S. received a careful education and made long journeys with her father, of course always as a

430 PSYCUOrATHIA SEXUALI8.

young gentleman. She early became independent and visited cafes, even those of doubtful character, and, indeed, boasted one day that in a brothel she had had a girl sitting on each knee. S. was often intoxicated, had a passion for masculine sports and was a very skilful fencer.

She felt herself drawn particularly toward actresses, or others of similar position, and, if possible, toward those who were not very young. She asserted that she never had any inclination for a young man, and that she had felt, from year to year, an increasing dislike for young men.

"I preferred to go into the society of ladies with ugly, ill-favoured men, so that none of them could put me ill the shade. If I noticed that any of the men awakened the sympathies of the ladies, I felt jealous. I preferred ladies who were bright and pretty; I could not endure them if they were fat or much inclined toward men. It delighted me if the passion of a lady was disclosed under a poetic veil. All immodesty in a woman was disgusting to me. I had an indescribable aversion for female attire, — indeed, for everything feminine, but only in as far as it concerned me; for, on the other hand, I was all enthu- siasm for the beautiful sex."

During the last ten years S. had lived almost con- stantly away from her relatives, in the guise of a man. She had had many liaisons with ladies, travelled much, spent much, and made debts.

At the same time she carried on literary work, and was a valued collaborator on two noted journals of the capital.

Her passion for ladies was very changeable; con- stancy in love was entirely wanting.

Only once did such a liaison last three years. It was years before that S., at Castle G., made the acquaintance of Emma E., who was ten years older that herself. She fell in love with her, made a marriage contract with her, and they lived together as man and wife for three years at the capital.

A new love, which proved fatal to S., caused her to

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 431

sever her matrimonial relations with E. The latter would not have it so. Only with the greatest sacrifice was S. able to purchase her freedom from E., who still looked upon herself as a divorced wife, and regarded herself as the Countess V.! That S. also had the power to excite passion in other women was shown by the fact that when she (before her marriage with E.) had grown tired of a Miss D., after having spent thousands of guldens on her, she was threatened with shooting by D. if she should be- come untrue.

It was in the summer of 1887, while at a watering- place, that S. made the acquaintance of a distinguished official's family. Immediately she fell in love with the daughter, Marie, and her love was returned.

Her mother and cousin tried in vain to break up this affair. During the winter the lovers corresponded zealously. In April, 1888, Count S. paid her a visit, and in May, 1889, attained her wish; in that Marie — who, in the meantime, had given up a position as teacher — became her bride in the presence of a friend of her lover, the ceremony being performed in an arbour, by a pseudo- priest, in Hungary. S., with her friend, forged the mar- riage certificate. The pair lived happily, and, without the interference of the father-in-law, this false marriage, probably, would have lasted much longer. It is remark- able that, during the comparatively long existence of the relation, S. was able to deceive completely the family of her bride with regard to her true sex.

S. was a passionate smoker, and in all respects her tastes and passions were masculine. Her letters and even legal documents reached her under the address of "Count S." She often spoke of having to drill. From remarks of the father-in-law it seems that S. (and she afterward confessed it) knew how to imitate a scrotum with handkerchiefs or gloves stuffed in the trousers. The father-in-law also, on one occasion, noticed something like an erected member on his future son-in-law (probably a priapus). She also occasionally remarked that she was

432 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

obliged to wear a suspensory bandage while riding. The fact is, S. wore a bandage around- the body possibly as a means of retaining a priapus.

Though S. often had herself shaved pro forma, the servants in the hotel where she lived were convinced that she was a woman, because the chambermaids found traces of menstrual blood on her linen (which S. explained, how- ever, as haemorrhoidal) ; and, on the occasion of a bath which S. was accustomed to take, they claimed to have convinced themselves of her real sex by looking through the key-hole.

The family of Marie make it seem probable that she for a long time was deceived with regard to the true sex of her false bridegroom. The following passage in a letter from Marie to S., 26th August, 1889, speaks in favour of the incredible simplicity and innocence of this unfortunate girl : "I don't like children any more, but ' if I had a little Bezerl or Patscherl by my Sandi — ah, what happiness, Sandi mine!"

A large number of manuscripts allow conclusions to be drawn concerning S.'s mental individuality. The chirography possesses the character of firmness and certainty. The characters are genuinely masculine. The same peculiarities repeat themselves everywhere in their contents — wild, unbridled passion; hatred and resistance to all that opposes the heart thirsting for love; poetical love, which is not marred by one ignoble blot, enthusiasm for the beautiful and noble; appreciation of science and the arts.

Her writings betray a wonderfully wide range of reading in classics of all languages, in citations from poets and prose writers of all lands. The evidence of those qualified to judge literary work shows that S.'s poetical and literary ability was by no means small. The letters and writings concerning the. relation with Marie are psychologically worthy of notice.

S. speaks of the happiness there was for her when by M.'s side, and expresses boundless longing to see her

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 433

beloved, if only for a moment. After such a happiness she could have but one wish — to exchange her cell for the grave. The bitterest thing was the knowledge that now Marie, too, hated her. Hot tears, enough to drown herself in, she had shed over her lost happiness. Whole quires of paper are given up to the apotheosis of this love, and reminiscences of the time of the first love and acquaintance.

S. complained of her heart, that would allow no reason to direct it; she expressed emotions which were such as only could be felt — not simulated. Then, again, there were outbreaks of most silly passion, with the declara- tion that she could not live without Marie. "Thy dear, sweet voice; the voice whose tone perchance would raise me from the dead; that has been for me like the warm breath of Paradise! Thy presence alone were enough to alleviate my mental and moral anguish. It was a magnetic stream; it was a peculiar power your being exercised over mine, which I cannot quite define; and, therefore, I cling to that ever-true definition: I love you because I love you. In the night of sorrow I had but one star — the star of Marie's love. That star has lost its light; now there remains but its shimmer — the sweet, sad memory which even lights with its soft ray the deepening night of death — a ray of hope."

This writing ends with the apostrophe: "Gentlemen, you learned in the law, psychologists and pathologists, do me justice! Love led me to take the step I took; all my deeds were conditioned by it God put it in my heart

"If he created me so, and not otherwise, am I then guilty; or is it the eternal, incomprehensible way of fate? I relied on God, that one day my emancipation would come; for my thought was only love itself, which is the foundation, the guiding principle, of His teaching and His kingdom.

"O God, Thou All-pitying, Almighty One! Thou seest my distress; Thou knowest how I suffer, Incline

28

434 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

Thyself to me; extend Thy helping hand to me, deserted by all the world. Only God is just. How beautifully does Victor Hugo describe this in his 'Legendes du Siecle* ! How sad do Mendelssohn's words sound to me : 'Nightly in dreams I see thee' !"

Though S. knew that none of her writings reached her lover, she did not grow tired writing of her pain and delight in love, in page after page of deification of Marie. And to induce one more pure flood of tears, on one still, clear summer evening, when the lake was aglow with the setting sun like molten gold, and the bells of St. Anna and Maria-Worth, blending in harmonious mel- ancholy, gave tidings of rest and peace, she wrote: "For that poor soul, for this poor heart that beats for thee till the last breath".

Personal examination: The first meeting which the experts had with S. was in a measure, a time of embarrass- ment to both sides; for them, because perhaps S.'s some- what dazzling and forced masculine carriage impressed them; for her, because she thought she was to be marked with the stigma of moral insanity. She had a pleasant and intelligent face, which, in spite of a certain delicacy of features and diminutiveness of all its parts, gave a decidedly masculine impression, had it not been for the absence of a moustache. It was even difficult for tho experts to realise that they were concerned with a woman, despite the fact of female attire and constant association; while, on the other hand, intercourse with the man Sandor was much more free, natural, and apparently correct. The accused also felt this. She immediately became more open, more communicative, more free, as soon as she was treated like a man.

In spite of her inclination for the female sex, which had been present from her earliest years, she asserted that in her thirteenth year she first felt a trace of sexual feeling, which expressed itself in kisses, embraces, and caresses, with sexual pleasure, and this on the occasion of her elopement with the red-haired English girl from the Dres-

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 435

den institute. At that time feminine forms exclusively appeared to her in dream-pictures, and ever since, in sensual dreams, she felt herself in the situation of a man, and occasionally, also, at such times, experienced ejacu- lation.

She knew nothing of solitary or mutual onanism. Such a thing seemed very disgusting to her, and not conducive to manliness. She had, also, never allowed herself to be touched ad genitalia by others, because it would have revealed her great secret. The menses began at seventeen, but were always scanty and without pain. It was plain to be seen that S. had a horror of speaking of menstruation; that it was a thing repugnant to her masculine consciousness and feeling. She recognised the abnormality of her sexual inclinations, but had no desire to have them changed, since in this perverse feeling she felt both well and happy. The idea of sexual intercourse with men disgusted her, and she also thought it would be impossible.

Her modesty was so great that she would prefer to sleep among men rather than among women. Thus, when it was necessary for her to answer the calls of nature or to change her linen, it was necessary for her to ask her companion in the cell to turn her face to the window, that she might not see her.

When occasionally S. came in contact with this com- panion,— a woman from the lower walks of life, — she experienced a sexual excitement that made her blush. Indeed, without being asked, S. related that she was overcome with actual fear when, in her cell, she was compelled to force herself into the unusual female attire, H»T only comfort was that she was at least allowed to keep a shirt. Remarkable, and what also speaks for the significance of olfactory sensations in her vita sexualis, is hf-r statement that, on the occasions of Marie's absence, she had sought those places on which Marie's head waa accustomed to repose, and smelled them, in order to ex- perience the delight of inhaling the odour of her hair.

436 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

Among women, those who were beautiful, or voluptuous, or quite young, did not particularly interest her. The physical charms of women she made subordinate. As by magnetic attraction, sli3 felt herself drawn to those between twenty-four and thirty. She found her sexual satisfaction exclusively in corpore femincs (never in her own person), in the form of manustupration of the beloved woman, or cunnilingus. Occasionally she availed herself of a stocking stuffed with oakum as a priapus. These admissions were made only unwillingly by S., and with apparent shame; just as in her writings immodesty or cynicism are never found.

She was religious, had a lively interest in all that is noble and beautiful, — men excepted, — and was very sensi- tive to the opinion others entertained of her morality.

She deeply regretted that in her passion she made Ma- rie unhappy, and regarded her sexual feelings as perverse, and such a love of one woman for another, among normal individuals, as morally reprehensible. She had great literary talent and an extraordinary memory. Her only weakness was her great frivolity and her incapability to manage money and property reasonably. But she was conscious of this weakness, and did not care to talk about it.

She was 153 centimetres tall, of delicate build, thin, but remarkably muscular on the breast and thighs. Her gait in female attire was awkward. Her movements were powerful, not unpleasing, though they were somewhat masculine and lacking in grace. She greeted one with a firm pressure of the hand. Her whole carriage was decided, firm and somewhat self-conscious. Her glance was intelligent ; mien somewhat diffident. Feet and hands remarkably small, having remained in an infantile stage of development. Extensor surfaces of the extremities remarkably well covered with hair, while there was not the slightest trace of beard, in spite of all shaving experi- ments. The hips did not correspond in any way with those of a female. Waist wanting. Pelvis so slim and

CONGENITAL SEXUAL INVERSION IN WOMAN. 437

so little prominent, that a line drawn from the axilla to the- corresponding knee was straight — not curved inward by a waist or outward by the pelvis. The skull slightly oxycephalic, and in all its measurements below the aver- age of the female skull by at least one centimetre.

Cireu inference of the head 52 centimetres; occipital half circumference, 24 centimetres; line from ear to ear, over the vertex, 23 centimetres; anterior half-circumfer- ance, 28.5 centimetres; line from glabella to occiput, 30 centimetres; ear-chin line, 26.5 centimetres; long diam- eter, 17 centimetres; greatest lateral diameter, 13 centi- metres; diameter at auditory incut i, 12 centimetres; zygo- matic diameter, 11.2 centimetres. Upper jaw strikingly projecting, its alveolar process projecting beyond the under jaw about 0.5 centimetre. Position of the teeth not fully normal ; right upper canine not developed. Mouth remark- ably small; ears prominent; lobes not differentiated, pass- ing over into the skin of the cheek. Hard palate, narrow and high ; voice rough and deep ; mammre fairly developed, soft and without secretion. Mons veneris covered with thick, dark hair. Genitals completely feminine, without trace of hermaphroditic appearance, but at the stage of development of those of a ten-year-old girl. The labia majora touching each other almost completely ; labia minora having a cock's-comb-like form, and projecting under the labia majora. Clitoris small and very sensitive. Frenulum delicate; perineum very narrow; introitus vaginae narrow ; mucous membrane normal. Hymen want- ing (probably congenitally) ; likewise the carunculsc myrti- formes. Vagina so narrow that the insertion of a mem- brum virile would be impossible, also very sensitive; cer- tainly coitus had not taken place. Uterus felt, through the rectum, to be about the size of a walnut, immovable and retroflected.

Pelvis generally narrowed (dwarf -pelvis), and of de- cidedly masculine type. Distance between anterior su- perior spines 22.5 centimetres (instead of 26.3 centi- metres). Distance between the create of the ilii, 26.5

438 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXTJALIS.

centimetres (instead of 29.3 centimetres) ; between the tro- chanters, 27.7 centimetres (31) ; the external conjugate diameter, 17.2 centimetres (19 to 20); therefore, the in- ternal conjugate, presumably, 7.7 centimetres (10.8). On account of narrowness of the pelvis, the direction of the thighs not convergent, as in a woman, but straight.

The opinion given showed that in S. there was a congenitally abnormal inversion of the sexual instinct, which, indeed, expressed itself, anthropologically, in ano- malies of development of the body, depending upon great hereditary taint; further, that the criminal acts of S. had their foundation in her abnormal and irresistible sexuality.

S.'s characteristic expressions — "God put love in my heart. If He created me so, and not otherwise, am I, then, guilty; or is it the eternal, incomprehensible way of fate?" — are really justified.

The court granted pardon. The "countess in male attire," as she was called in the newspapers, returned to her home, and again gave herself out as Count Sandor. Her only distress was her lost happiness with her beloved Marie.

A married woman, in Brandon, Wisconsin, whose case is reported by Dr. Kiernan ("The Medical Standard," 1888, November and December), was more" fortunate. She eloped, in 1883, with a young girl, married her, and lived with her as husband undisturbed.

An interesting "historical" example of androgyny is a case reported by Spitzka ("Chicago Medical Review," 20th August, 1881). It was that of Lord Cornbury, Governor of New York, who lived in the reign of Queen Anne. He was apparently affected with moral insanity; was terribly licentious, and, in spite of his high position, could not keep himself from going about in the streets in female attire, coquetting with all the allurements of a prostitute.

In a picture of him that has been preserved, his narrow brow, asymmetrical face, feminine features, and sensual

CON KtJAL INVEB8ION IN WOMAN. 439

mouth at onco attract attention. It is certain that he r actually regarded himself as a woman.

Complications of Antipathic Sexual Instinct.

Moreover, in individuals afflicted with sexual inver- sion, in themselves, the perverse sexual feeling and inclina- tion may be complicated with other perverse manifesta- tions. Thus here, with reference to the activity of the in- stinct, there may be acts quite analogous to acts indulged in by individuals in perverse satisfaction of the instinct, but who, at the same time, have a natural inclination toward persons of the opposite sex.

Owing to the circumstance that abnormally increased sexuality is almost a regular accompaniment of anti- pathic sexual feeling, acts of lustful sadistic cruelty in the satisfaction of libido are easily possible. A remarkable example of this is the case of Zastrow (Casper-Liman, 7. Auflage, Bd. i., p. 160; ii., p. 487), who bit one of his victims (a boy), tore his prepuce, slit the anus, and strangled the child.

Z. came of a psychopathic grandfather and melan- cholic mother. His brother indulged in abnormal sexual pleasures, and committed suicide.

Z. was a congenital urning, and in habitus and occupa- tion masculine. There was phimosis. Mentally, he was a weak, perverse, socially useless man. He had horror femince, and, in his dreams, he felt himself like a woman toward a man. He was painfully conscious of his want of normal sexual feeling and of his perverse instinct, and sought satisfaction in mutual onanism, with frequent desire for pederasty.

HOMO-SEXUAL FEELING 1 289 (part 5)

Similar sadistic feelings of this kind, in those afflicted

with antipathic sexual instinct, are found in some of the

roing histories (rf. oases 128 and 129 of this edition,

and case 96 of the sixth edition; also Moll, "Contr. Sex-

ualempfindung," second edition, p. 189; v. Krafft, "Jahrb.

440 PSYCIIOPATIIIA SEXUALIS.

f. Psychiatric," xii., pp. 357 and 389; Moll, "Unter- siichungen iiber Libido sexualis," clases 26 and 27).

As examples of perverse sexual satisfaction dependent on antipathic sexual instinct, may be mentioned the Greek, who, as Athendus reports, was in love with a statue of Cupid, and defiled it, in the temple of Delphi ; and besides the monstrous cases reported by Tardieu ( " Attentats," p. 272), the terrible one reported by Lombroso ("L'uomo delinquente," p. 200), of a certain Artusio, who wounded a boy in the abdomen, and abused him sexually by means of the incision.

Cases 92, 110 and 115 (eighth edition) show that fetichism may also occur with antipathic sexual instinct ; moreover a case of shoe-fetichism related by me in "Jahr- biicher f. Psychiatric," xii., 1 ; Moll, op. cit., second edi- tion, p. 179 ; Gamier, "Les Fetichistes," p. 98.

The following case, taken from Gamier, is a classical example of boot-fetichism. At times masochism forms a complication of sexual inversion Cf. Moll, second edition, p. 172 (case 12) and p. 190; Hem, "Internat. Centralbl. f. d. Physiol. and Pathol. der Harn- und Sexualorgane," iv., Heft 5 (homosexuality in a woman with passive flagel- lantism and koprophagia) ; v. Krafft, case 43 in sixth edition of this book, also case 137 of this edition and 114 of eighth edition; ditto "Jahrbiicher fur Psychiatric," xii., p. 339 (homosexuality, abortive masochism), p. 351 (psych, hermaphrod. masochism).

Case 167. Homosexuality. X., twenty-six years of age, of the upper class, was arrested for having prac- tised masturbation in a public park. By heredity heavily tainted ; skull abnormal ; was peculiar from earliest youth ; psychically abnormal ; at the age of ten he began to show a peculiar interest in patent leather shoes; began to mas- turbate at thirteen, but in order to procure ejaculation he had to fasten his eyes upon patent leather shoes. He never felt any inclination towards woman, and when, at the age of twenty-one, he once attempted coitus at a

CONGENITAL HDP \l. I N v I.KM« >.\ IN WOMAN. -Ill

brothd driivid no satisfaction from the act. With the twenty-fourth year his lu»ii»uH-xual instinct began to assert itself more and more. But he felt himself drawn only to young men who wore elegant clothes and patent leather boots. Thinking of such nun, he masturbated. II is ideal was to live with such a man and practice mutual masturbation. Unable to realise his wishes, he would introduce a ball into his anus, and moving it in and out fancy himself to have coitus with his ideal young man wearing patent leather boots. Simultaneously he would masturbate. During this imitation of passive pederasty he would wear drawers made of red silk. For some time he was wont to stick notices on public buildings to this effect: "My nates are at the disposal of handsome gentle- men who wear patent leather boots". Whilst writing such notices and looking at his own patent leather shoes, he would have an erection. Since his sixteenth year, when young men began to interest him, he had eyes only for their patent leather boots. He loved to loiter about the show-windows of boot shops and the drilling-grounds of the military school, where he had opportunity for ad- miring the officers in their patent leather boots. One day he bought a pair for himself and became quite in- toxicated by gazing at them. The very smell of them was sufficient to excite him very much sexually. He finally put them on, that in them he might make con- quests; but he was not successful. Now he used them for another purpose. He would masturbando ejaculate into them. The most intense lustful pleasure he derived when he put, during this act, one of the shoes to his anus or inter femora, rubbing it about there. When one day X. found a defect on the uppers of one of these shoes, which he always saved most carefully, he was very de- jected. He looked upon himself as a person who has just discovered the first wrinkle in the face of his beloved. One day when in the park he thought that a young man made advances to him according to his own desire; he was highly elated, and could not resist to expose hi» per-

442 PSYCHOPATH I A SKXUALIS.

son. He was arrested, but not sentenced. He was sent to an insane asylum (Gamier, "Les Fetichistes," p. 114).

In general, the acquired cases are characterised in that :—

1. The homo-sexual instinct appears as a secondary factor, and always may be referred to influences (mas- turbatic neurasthenia, mental) which disturbed normal sexual satisfaction. It is, however, probable that here, in spite of powerful sensual libido, the feeling and inclination for the opposite sex are weak ab origine, especially in a spiritual and aesthetic sense.

2. The homosexual instinct, so long as inversio sexualis has not yet taken place, is looked upon, by the individual affected, as vicious and abnormal, and yielded to only faute de mieux.

3. The heterosexual instinct long remains predominant, and the impossibility to satisfy it gives pain. It weakens in proportion as the homosexual feeling gains in strength.

On the other hand, in congenital cases : —

(a) The homosexual instinct is the one that occurs primarily, and becomes dominant in the vita sexualis. It appears as the natural manner of satisfaction, and also dominates the dream-life of the individual.

(&) The heterosexual instinct fails completely, or, if it should make its appearance in the history of the indi- vidual (psycho-sexual hermaphroditism), it is still but an episodical phenomenon which has no root in the mental constitution, and is essentially, but a means to satisfaction of sexual desire.

The differentiation of the above groups of congenital inverted sexuality from one another, and from the cases in which the anomaly is acquired, will, after the foregoing, present no difficulties.

» The jjrognQjSJs of the cases of acquired antipathic sexual

| instinct is, at all events, much more favourable than that

of the congenital cases. In the former, the occurrence

of effemination — the mental inversion of the individual, in

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL IWBTIWOT. 443

the sense of perverse sexual feeling — is the limit beyond which there is no longer hope of benefit from therapy. In the congenital cases, the various categories established in this book form as many stages of psycho-sexual taint, and benefit is probable only within the category of the psychical hermaphrodites, thought possible (vide the case of Schrenk- Notzing) in that of the timings.

The prophylaxis of these conditions becomes thus the more important — for the congenital cases, prohibition of the reproduction of such unfortunates; for the acquired cases, protection from the injurious influences which expe- rience teaches may lead to the fatal inversion of the sexual instinct.

Numerous predisposed individuals meet this sad fate, because parents and teachers have no suspicion of the danger which masturbation brings in its train to children.

In many schools and academies masturbation and vice are actually cultivated. At present much too little atten- tion is given to the mental and moral peculiarities of the pupils.

If only the tasks are done, nothing more is asked. That many pupils are thus ruined in body and soul is never considered.

In obedience to affected prudery, the vita sexualis is made a mystery to the developing youth, and not the slight- est attention given to the excitations of his sexual instinct. How few family physicians are ever called in, during the years of development of children, to give advice to their patients that are often so greatly predisposed!

It is thought that all must be left to Nature; in the meantime, Nature rises in her power, and leads the help- less, unprotected innocent into dangerous by-paths.

Diagnosis, Prognosis and Therapie of Antipathic kxual

Instinct

The diagnosis of antipathic sexual instinct is of great clinical and. particularly, forensic, import. At the first

444 PSTCHOPATHIA 8EXTTALIS.

glance, it opens some difficulties, since the symptoms are rather of a subjective nature and the perverse acts offer so many aspects which may mean perversion as well as perversity. Much depends on the veracity of the patient, and that leaves in many cases much to be desired. Auto- biographies are to be taken cum grano sails, and should be discounted. Nevertheless the expert will soon be able to weed out exaggeration and untruth. Antipathic sexual instinct is such a complicated psychical anomaly that only the experienced specialist can quickly distinguish between truth and fiction.

True knowledge is easiest ascertained from those who despair of their existence, meditate suicide (which fre- quently is found in those who have cultured minds and realise the anomaly of their position), but as a last resort come to the medical man for advice; also from those who are confronted with legal proceedings, or who through cir- cumstances are forced into marriage and doubt their virility. These patients have an urgent need for help, and will tell the truth. In strong contrast to these really un- fortunate beings stand those, generally of but little ethical and intellectual value, who seek to enrich medical knowledge by fatuous gossip about their disease. Every case of genuine homosexuality has its etiology, its concom- itant physical and psychical symptoms, its reactions upon the whole psychical being, and must be reduced to an ab- normal sexual instinct which is diametrically opposed to the physical sex of the affected individual, as it can be explained upon that basis only. The diagnosis is to be found in the anamnesis, the aetiology, the vita anteacta, the psycho-sexual development of the case. To form a clear opinion it behooves to judge the case from the stand- point of the anthropological clinical history of its devel- opment, and to collect synthetically all the various details.

The opinion will then be as definitely established as in any other clinical case.

The first important point based upon ripe experience is the fact that antipathic sexual instinct as an anomaly

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 445

of sexual life is only found in individuals who are tainted, as a rule, hereditarily. In foro particular stress should be laid upon this point. In all cases in which anamnesis has been proved, this taint will be readily found. Per &e, thi* proof is of no value, for perversity also grows in this soil. But it assumes importance when the same frailty is found to exist in several members of the same family or appears in the form of other perversions of the sexual life either in the individual himself under consideration, or in other members of his family. Often enough the patient pre- sents other psychical or neurotic anomalies, even psychical diseases, defects or such like. They are so frequent and numerous that one is often led to doubt whether the man- ifestation under observation belongs in the sphere of neu- ropathia or that of psychopathia.

These neurotic and psychopathic manifestations de- mand a most careful scrutiny as to their meaning. Not uncommonly they are signs of taint or degeneration of equivalent value with antipathic sexual instinct, or they may be reactions emanating from external defects to which tainted individuals are more subject than normal man is, often indirectly depending on antipathic sexual instinct on the ground of psychical conflicts in which these unfor- tunates are frequently implicated by virtue of their sexual perversions ; or they may be found to spring from the im- perfect or perverse gratification of their sexual needs (onanism).

Certain it is that these persons are, as a rule, also abnormal so far as character is concerned. They are neither man nor woman, a mixture of both, with secondary psy- chical and physical characteristics of the one as well as the other sex, which grow out of the interfering influences of a bisexual predisposition and disturb the development of a well defined and complete being. But this peculiarity is only found in fully developed cases. A psychical disease per se is not a necessary adjunct to antipathic sexual in- stinct. All nations and all eras have produced perverse

446 PSYCHOPATHIA SKXUALIS.

men, whose renown and greatness adorn the history of their mother country or that of the world.

This abnormality must not be looked upon as a patho- logical condition or as a crime, but the development of the vita sexualis with its reacting effects upon the mind and the moral sense; it may proceed with the same harmony and satisfying influence as in the normally disposed, a fur- ther argument in favour of the assumption that antipathic sexual instinct is an equivalent for heterosexuality. If ethical and intellectual defects are present, they may be looked upon merely as complicated anomalies resulting from the taint.

An important factor is precocity in sexual life, which together with its antithesis, i.e., retarded puberty, is the distinguishing mark of a degenerated constitution. It is quite another thing when the vita sexualis takes an inverted course at an early period, particularly at a time when evil influences or bad examples cannot be at work. For in- stance, when little boys prefer male adults to their female relations, or show a predilection for girls' games and oc- cupations or particular skill in sewing, knitting, embroid- ering, etc., or inclination for female toilet, find pleasure in wearing girls' clothing, choose girls' characters in private theatricals or in masquerades and betray great cleverness in impersonating the female character, etc.

Homosexual acts (mutual masturbation, etc.) previous to puberty are no proof of antipathic sexuality. They may spring from hypersexuality, precocity or some exter- nal influences. They do not necessarily lead to inverted sexuality, only then when the individual is predisposed. It is at the time of puberty that the vita sexualis is devel- oped and receives its direction for the rest of life. An unconscious desire for sexual union, often enough stimu- lated by individuals of the same sex, brings the playmates together, tickling and other tactile irritations — quite apart from the genuine sexual instinct — lead to acts of mastur- bation in corpore virili, but they are not coupled with psy- chical feelings in the sense of homosexual acts. The same

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 447

analogous manifestations may be observed in young ani- mals.

But rarely antipathic sexuality develops from these horseplays. Puberty teaches the youthful sinner to know his true sex soon enough. From the sexual instinct, baaed upon a series of physical and psychical attractions, ema- nates the sexual leaning to persons of the opposite gender, and the earlier homosexual encounters are remembered with shame and confusion. But the homosexual act com- mitted after puberty has set in, is the decisive step in the wrong direction. The stadium of sexual differentiation covers sometimes a long period and often reaches far be- yond that of physical sexual development.

Of great value in diagnosing a case is to ascertain the dream-life and that of sleep in the patient. The true status of the sexual instinct is here often pitifully por- trayed. Nocturnal pollutions are found to be coloured (a) in cases of psychical herinaphroditism predominantly, (b) in all the other grades of the anomaly exclusively in the sense of homosexuality. In cases of effeminatio (viragin- ity) they are accompanied by dream-pictures delineating the passive (in man) or the active (in woman) role in the sexual act

The presence of physical or psychical abnormal char- acteristics may aid diagnosis if they are coupled with other more distinctive signs. By themselves they prove nothing, as they are also found in individuals not tainted, for in- stance, in gyn&ecomasts, bearded women, etc., etc.

In the well-pronounced cases of antipathic sexual in- stinct (effeminatio and viraginity) the physical and psy- chical characteristics of inverted sexuality are so plentiful that a mistake cannot occur. They are simply men in women's garb, and women in men's attire, especially if they have full freedom of action. Psychically they consider themselves to belong to the opposite sex. We have seen women urnings in the army, and men urnings among the waitresses in restaurants. They act, walk, gesticulate and behave in every way exactly as if they were persons of the

448 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUAI.I8.

f i

sex which they simulate. I have known malo urnmgs who excelled woman in wiles, loquacity, coquetry, etc., etc.

In pronounced cases hashfulness and timidity in the presence of persons of his own sex will be observed in the homosexual individual.

That urnings know each other instinctively is a fable. They recognize one another by their gait, natural shyness and by signs just the same as normal persons of opposite sexes do if they go adventure hunting.

The higher grades of homosexuality show horror fem- inse to the extent of absolute impotence. Imagination sometimes assists in producing erection and rendering coi- tus possible. Diagnosis is definitely established when abso- lute proof is at hand that a homosexual person is perma- nently attracted by a person of the same sex and led to a sexual act with that person, the act granting full satisfac- tion to the sexual instinct, whilst similar attractions do not exist in persons of the opposite sex, and if the disgust for persons of the opposite sex is insuperable.

The distinction between congenital and acquired (or rather retarded) homosexuality is considered to be of theo- retical and therapeutical value.

Some authors claim that congenital homosexuality does not exist, but that this anomaly is acquired from oth- ers. But I cannot accept their arguments, for they do not explain the presence of the distinguishing symptoms so often found in the earliest years of the individuals af- flicted, i.e., at a period in which external influences may be considered to be absolutely excluded.

Case 1 68. Taken from Moll, "Libido Sexualis," case 69, p. 726. A young man, thirty-four years of age, was from age seventeen drawn to young men, and had no liking for girls. He was an effeminated character, had a girl's nickname, and played with dolls. When drunk he allowed men to masturbate him. When sober, however, he would not permit it, because he thought it stupid.

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 449

To parents and teachers, the experiences detailed in this and numerous other scientific works on masturbation, present valuable suggestions.

Educators are often too "naive" in their views, and their power of observation is too limited to notice the sexual abuses rampant among the boys entrusted to their care and practised even during lesson time. In a few excep- tional cases they have even become seducers of boys. Everything that is calculated to unduly further the devel- opment of the vita sexualis — such as prolonged sitting on the form, the use of alcoholic drinks, etc. — should be strictly avoided. A boy with inverted sexuality should be rigidly excluded from all public educational institutions for boys and sent to a hospital for nervous disorders. Boys should not be permitted to sleep together at home. Swim- ming lessons and bathing en masse should be under the careful and strict supervision of a competent person.

Neither should "a child with antipathic sexual instinct be placed under the isolated tuition of a tutor or private master, for frequently the first object of homosexual love is the instructor at home. Care should be taken that tainted children are not caressed and fondled by persons of the same sex. Flagellatio ad podicem should never be permitted.

The best place for children that are perversely (sex- ually) inclined is the public school where co-education of the sexes prevails. An early preference for games, occu- pations and pastimes of the opposite sex should be strongly discountenanced and interdicted. Masturbation should be carefully watched in both sexes. Early signs of antipathic sexual instinct should at once be noticed, and hypnotic and (suggestive treatment applied, for there is more hope for (eradicating the evil in its earlier stages than when the in- dividual so tainted has already been lost in the quagmire of sexual perversion.

The lines of treatment, when antipathic sexual instinct exists, are the following: —

29

450 P8YCHOPATHIA 8EXDALI8.

1. Prevention of onanism and removal of other influ- ences injurious to the vita sexualis.

2. Cure of the neurosis (neurasthenia sexualis and tmi- versalis') arising out of the unhygienic conditions of the vita sexualis.

3. Mental treatment, in the sense of combating homo- sexual, and encouraging heterosexual, feelings and im- pulses.

The momentum of the treatment lies in fulfilling the third indication, particularly with reference to onanism.

Only in very few cases, where acquired antipathic sexual instinct has not progressed far, can the fulfilment of 1 and 2 be sufficient, as a case fully reported by the author in the "Irrenfreund," 1885, No. 1, proves. Cf. case 128, ninth edition of this book.

As a rule, physical treatment, even though it be rein- forced morally by good advice with reference to the avoid- ance of masturbation, the repression of homosexual feel- ings and impulses, and the encouragement of heterosexual desires, will not prove sufficient, even in cases of acquired sexual inversion.

Here a method of mental treatment — hypnotic sugges- tion— is all that can really benefit the patient.

I know of but one case in which auto-suggestion proved successful, cf. case 129, ninth edition.

As a rule, only suggestion coming from a second per- son, and that by means of hypnosis, promises success.

In such cases, the object of post hypnotic suggestion is to remove the impulse to masturbation and homosexual feelings, and to encourage heterosexual emotions with a sense of virility.

A prerequisite is, of course, the possibility to induce hypnosis of sufficient intensity. It is, unfortunately, in" these very cases of neurasthenia that this proves impossi- ble, since the subject is often excited, embarrassed, and in no condition to concentrate the thoughts.

By reason of the great benefit that can be given to such unfortunates, and with Ladame's case in view (v.

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 451

infra), in all such cases, everything should be done to force hypnosis — the only means of salvation. The result, in the three following cases, was satisfactory : —

Case 160. Antipathic sexual instinct acquired through masturbation. Mr. X., merchant, aged twenty- nine. Father's parents healthy. Nothing nervous in father's family.

Father was an irritable, peevish old man. One brother of the father was a man-about-town, and died unmarried.

Mother died in third confinement, when the patient was six years old; she had a deep, rough, masculine voice, and coarse appearance. Of the children, one brother is irri- table, "melancholic," and indifferent to women.

When a child, patient had scarlet fever with delirium. Up to his fourteenth year he was light-hearted and social, but, after that, quiet, solitary, and "melancholic". The first trace of sexual feeling appeared in his tenth or elev- enth year, and at that time he learned masturbation from other boys, and practised mutual onanism with them.

At the age of thirteen or fourteen, ejaculation for the first time. Patient had felt no evil results of onanism until the last three months.

At school he learned easily, but was troubled with head- aches. After the age of twenty, pollutions, in spite of daily practice of onanism. With pollutions occurred "pro- creative" dreams, as man and wife might perform the act In his seventeenth year he was seduced into mutual onan- ism by a man having a love for men. He found satisfac- tion in this, inasmuch as he was always very passionate sexually. It was a long time before the patient again sought new opportunities for intercourse with males. He did it simply to rid himself of semen.

He felt no friendship or love for the person with whom he had intercourse. Tie felt satisfaction only when he played the passive role — when manustupration was prac- tised on him. When the act was once completed, he had no respect for the individual. If it happened that, later,

452 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

he came to respect the man, then he ceased to indulge in the act with him. Later it became indifferent to him whether he masturbated or had masturbation practised on him. When he himself practised onanism, he always thought of pleasing men practising onanism on him dur- ing the act. He preferred a hard, rough hand.

The patient thought that, had he not been led astray, he would have arrived at a natural mode of satisfaction of his sexual desires. He never felt love for his own sex, though he had pleased himself with the thought of loving men. At first he had had sensual inclinations toward the opposite sex. He had taken pleasure in dancing, and he had been pleased with women, but he had taken more pleasure in the figure than the face. He had had erections at the sight of women that pleased him. He had never attempted coitus, for fear of infection; whether he was potent or not with women, he did not know. He thought he could be so no longer, because his feeling for women had grown cold, especially during late years.

While previously, in his sensual dreams, he had had ideas of both men and women, of late years he had dreamed only of approaches to men; he could not remember that he had dreamed, in late years, of sexual relations with a woman. At the theatre, as well as in the circus and ballet, the feminine figure had always interested him. In mu- seums, masculine and feminjjia statues had affected him equally. ff

Patient was a great smoker, a beer-drinker, loved male society, and was an athlete and skater. Anything dandi- fied was repugnant to him, and he had never felt any de- sire to please men; he would even have preferred to please women.

He now felt his position to be painful, because onanism had obtained the upper hand. Masturbation, that had previously been practised without evil effects, now began to disclose its bad results.

Since July, 1889, he had suffered with neuralgia of the testicles. Tlie pain occurred particularly at night; and

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 453

tt night there was also trembling (increased reflex excita- bility).

1> was not refreshing, and he would wake up with pain in the testicles. He was inclined, now, to indulge more frequently in onanism. lie was afraid of the con- sequences of the habit. He hoped that his sexual life might still be turned into normal channels. Now, he thought of the future; he had a relation with a girl, who was attractive to him, and the thought to possess her as a wife was pleasing.

For five days he had abstained from onanism, but he could scarcely believe that he would be able, with his own strength, to overcome the habit. Of late he had been very much depressed, having lost all desire for work, and become tired of life.

Patient was tall, powerful, well nourished, and had a thick growth of beard. Skull and skeleton normal. Knee- jerks very prompt ; deep reflexes in upper extremities much increased. Pupils dilated, equal, and acted promptly. Carotids of equal calibre; hyperaesthesia urethra; cords and testicles not sensitive ; genitals normal.

The patient was calmed, and given hope for the future, provided that he gave up onanism and attempted to trans- fer his sexual desires from persons of his own sex to females.

Hip-baths (24° to 20° R.^ ; extr. Secal. cornut. aquos., 0.5; antipyrin, 1.0 (pro die) ; pot. brom. 4.0 (evenings), were ordered. H

13th December. To-day the patient came, in a dis- t turbed condition of mind, complaining that, unaided, he was unable to resist the impulse to masturbate, and he ' asked for help.

A trial of hypnosis induced a condition of deep lethargy in the patient.

He was given the following suggestions: —

1. I can not, must not, and will not masturbate again.

2. I abhor the love of my own sex, and shall never again think men handsome.

454 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALJ8.

3. I shall and will become well again, fall in love with a virtuous woman, be happy, and make her happy.

14th December. While out walking to-day, patient saw a handsome man, and felt himself powerfully drawn toward him.

From this time there were hypnotic sittings every second day, with the above suggestions.

18th December (fourth sitting), somnambulism oc- curred; the impulse to onanism and interest in men dis- appeared.

At the eighth sitting "complete virility" was added to the above suggestions. The patient felt himself morally elevated and physically strengthened. The neuralgia of the testicles had disappeared. He now found that he was without sexual feeling.

He now believed himself free from masturbation and inverted sexual inclination.

After the eleventh sitting he thought further help was unnecessary. He wished to go home, and marry. He felt well and potent. Early in January, 1890, treatment ceased.

In March, 1890, the patient wrote: "I have since had several occasions on which it has been necessary for me to use all my moral strength in order to overcome my habit, and, thank God, I have been successful in freeing myself from this vice. Several times I have had oppor- tunity for sexual intercourse, and I have found pleasure in it. I look calmly on my happy future."

Other cases successfully treated by suggestion may be found in Wetterstrand, Der Hypnotismus und seine An- wendung in der praktischen Medicin, 1891, p. 52 u. ff. ; — Berriheim, "Hypnotisme," Paris, 1891, etc., p. 38.

The foregoing details of the successful results of hyp- notic suggestion, in cases of acquired sexual inversion, make it seem possible that those unfortunates who are afflicted with congenital perversion may be helped in some degree by the same means.

Of course the proposition is different as regards cases

ANTirvillH si.MM. INSTINCT. 455

of a congenital anomaly. To correct a morbid psycho- sexual existence is a most ilitiinilt proMcm.

The most favourable cases are those of psychosexual hermaphroditism in which at least rudimentary hetero; sexual feelings may be strengthened by suggestion and brought into active practice.

Case 170. Mr. von X., aged twenty-five, landed proprietor, lit- came "I a neuropathic, irascible father, who was said to have been sexually normal. His mother was nervous, as were her two sisters. Maternal grand- mother was nervous, and maternal grandfather a roue, much given to venery. Patient was like his mother, and an only child. From birth ho was weak, suffered much with migraine, and was nervous. lie passed through sev- eral illnesses. At fifteen he began masturbation, without having been taught.

Until his seventeenth year he never had feeling for men, or, in fact, any sexual inclination; but at this time desire for men arose. He fell in love with a comrade. His friend returned his love. They embraced and kissed and indulged in mutual onanism. Occasionally patient praetised coitus inter femora riri. He abhorred pederasty. Lascivious dreams were concerned only with men. In circus and theatre males alone interested him. The inclin- ation was for those of about twenty years. Handsome, tall forms were enticing to him. Given these conditions, he was quite indifferent to other characteristics of the men. In his sexual affairs with men his part was always that of a man.

After his eighteenth year the patient was always a source of anxiety to his highly respected parents, for he then began a love-affair with a male waiter, who fleeced him and made him an object of remark and ridicule. He was taken home. He consorted with servants and hostlers. He caused a scandal. He was sent away to travel about. In London he iM into a "blackmailing scrape," but suc- ceeded in escaping to his home.

456 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

He profited in no way by this bitter experience, and again- showed disgraceful inclinations toward men. Pa- tient was sent to me to be cured of his fatal peculiarity (December, 1888). Tall, stately, robust, well-nourished, of masculine build ; large, well-formed genitals. Gait, voice, and attitude masculine. Pronounced masculine pas- sions. He smoked but little, and only cigarettes; drank little, and was fond of confectionery. He loved music, arts, aesthetics, flowers, and moved in ladies' society by preference. He wore a moustache, the face being other- wise cleanly shaved. His garments were in nowise re- markable. He was a soft, blase fellow, and a do-nothing. He would lie in bed mornings, and could scarcely be made to rise before noon. He said he had never regarded his inclination toward his own sex as abnormal. He looked upon it as congenital ; but, taught by his evil experiences, he wished to be cured of his perversion. He had little faith in his own will. He had tried to reform, but always lapsed into masturbation, which he found injurious, inas- much as it caused (slight) neurasthenic symptoms. There was no moral defect. Intelligence was a little below the average. Careful education and aristocratic manners were apparent. The exquisite neuropathic eye betrayed a ner- vous constitution. The patient was not a complete and hopeless urning. He had heterosexual feelings, his sen- sual inclinations toward the opposite sex, however, were manifested but weakly and infrequently. When nineteen, he was first taken to a brothel by friends. He experienced no horror femince, had efficient erections, and some pleas- ure in coitus, but not the instinctive delight he experienced while embracing men.

Since then, patient asserted that he had had coitus six times, twice sua sponte. He gave the assurance that he was always capable of it, but he did it only faute de mieux, as he did masturbation, when the sexual impulse troubled him, as a substitute for intercourse with men. He had thought of the possibility of finding a sympathetic lady and

ANTIPATHIC SIXUAL INSTINCT. 457

marrying her. He would regard marital cohabitation and abstinence from intercourse with men as hard duties.

Since there were rudiments of heterosexual feelings present, and the case could not be looked upon as hopeless, it seemed that treatment was indicated. The indications were clear enough, but there was no support for them in the will of the indolent patient, so unconscious of his own position. It lay near to seek support for the moral influ- ence in hypnosis. The fulfilment of this hope seemed doubtful, because the famous //onsen had tried several times, in vain, to hypnotise him.

At the same time, by reason of the most important social interests of the patient, it was necessary to make another attempt. To my great surprise, Bernheim's pro- cedure induced immediately a condition of deep lethargy, with possibility of post-hypnotic suggestion.

At the second sitting somnambulism was induced by merely looking at him. The patient easily yielded to sug- gestions of all kinds; indeed, contractures were induced by stroking him. He was awakened by counting three. Awakened, patient had amnesia for all the events of the hypnotic state. Hypnosis was induced every second or third day for the communication of hypnotic suggestions. At the same time, moral and hydro-therapeutic measures were employed.

The hypnotic suggestions were as follows:

1. I abhor onanism, because it makes me weak and miserable.

2. I no longer have inclination toward men; for love for men is against religion, nature and law.

3. I fool an inclination toward woman; for woman is lovely and desirable, and created for man.

•During the sittings the patient always repeated ver- batim these suggestions. After the fourth sitting it was noticeable, that, when taken into society, he paid court to ladies. Shortly aftor that, when a famous priraa-donna Bang, he was all enthusiasm for her. Some days later the jxatient sought the address of a brothel.

458 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

Yet he preferred the society of young gentlemen; but the most careful watching failecl-to reveal anything sus- picious.

17th February. Patient asked to be allowed to in- dulge in coitus, and was very well satisfied with his expe- rience with one of the demi-mondes.

16th March. Up to this time, hypnosis twice a week. The patient always passed into deep somnambulism by simply being looked at, and, at request, repeated the sug- gestions. He was susceptible to all kinds of post-hypnotic suggestion, and, in the waking state, knew not the least of the influences exerted on him in the hypnotic state. In the hypnotic condition he always gave the assurance that he was free from onanism and sexual feeling for men. Since he gave the same answers in hypnosis — e.g., that on such and such a date he practised onanism for the last time, and that he was too much under the will of the physician to be able to lie — his assertions deserved belief; the more, since he looked well and was free from all neu- rasthenic symptoms, and, in the society of men, not the slightest suspicion rested on him. An open, free, and manly bearing was developed.

Moreover, since, of his own will, he now and then in- dulged in coitus with pleasure, and occasional pollutions were induced by lascivious dreams which concerned women, there could be no doubt of the favourable change of his vita sexualis; and it was presumable that the hyp- notic suggestions had developed into auto-suggestive in- clinations, which directed his feelings, thoughts and will. Probably the patient will always remain a natura frigida; but he more often spoke of marriage, and of his intention to win a wife as soon as he had become acquainted with a sympathetic lady. Treatment was stopped. (Author's own case, "Internat. Centralbl. fiir die Physiol. und Pathol. der Harn- und Sexualorgane" Band i.)

In July, 1889, I received a letter from his father, tell- ing me of his son's good health and conduct.

On 24th May, 1890, by chance, I met my former

ANTir. \THIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 459

patient, while on a journey. His bright, healthful appear- ance allowed the most favourable opinion of his condition. He told me that he still had sympathetic feeling for some men, but never anything like love. He occasionally had pleasurable coitus with women, and now thought of mar- riage,

I hypnotised him, in the former manner, to try him, and asked for the commands I had given him. In a deep condition of somnambulism, and in the same tone of voice as formerly, the patient repeated fte suggestions he had received in December, 1888 — an excellent example of the possible duration and power of post-hypnotic suggestion.

Other cases may be found in the eighth. edition, casea 137, 138, 140, 141 ; and ninth edition, case 133, of thii book.

The cases quoted by the author, as well as those given by Ladame, in which suggestion removed the homosexual instinct, or, at least, neutralised it (as a protection from shame and law), seem to afford a proof that even the gravest cases of congenital sexual inversion may be bene- fited by the application of hypnotism.

Weiterstrand (cf. Schrenck, op. cit.t case 49) Bern- heim (cf. Schrenck, case 51), Muller (cf. Schrenck, case 53), Schrenck (op. cit., cases 66, 67), report even complete success in displacing the homosexual by the heterosexual instinct coupled with virility. Schrenck (op. cit., cases 62, 63) succeeded also in cases of effeminatio.

But only when hypnotism produces deep somnambu- lism, decided and lasting results may be hoped for, which, after all, are nothing more than suggestive training, not a real cure. They are marvellous "artefacta" of hypnotic science practised on abnormal human beings, but by no means "transformations" (cf. Schrenck) of a psychosexual existence.

Very instructive in this respect is a case related by Schrenok, the representative of which after effected "cure" says of himself: "I am ever conscious of a certain insu-

460 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIB.

perable coercion winch does not rest upon moral principles, but must, as I believe, be referable directly to treatment". At any rate such "cures" afford no proof whatsoever against the assumption of original conditionality of sexual inversion.

It is necessary here to warn the reader against illusions about the true value of hypnotic therapy.

Attempts have been repeatedly made to question the right of the medical adviser to treat cases of antipathic sexuality. The advice given to the unfortunates so af- flicted was to become reconciled with their anomaly and to eschew homosexual intercourse. In some cases in which the libido was weak or the sense of morality was not en- tirely blunted, success has been achieved. It was pointed out to these unfortunate beings that there are many other dreadful afflictions, such as trigeminus neuralgia or malign tumours, which man must bear with resignation. This view involves, however, a defective knowledge of the meaning and bearing of antipathic sexual instinct, in so jfar as this affliction means nothing more or less than a [hopeless existence, a life without love, an undignified comedy before human society, and moral and psychical marasmus if the advice is adopted; on the other hand, eventual loss of social position, civic honour and liberty are involved.

Castration is out of the question, because it is difficult to justify such an operation, for the antipathic sexual in- stinct with its psychical tortures, cannot be extirpated by this process even though the libido sexualis be diminished.

To confine such people in an insane asylum is a mon- strous idea. Justification for it can only then exist if the perverse individual suffers also from a psychosis which renders confinement imperative.

Another objection which has been made against treat- ment is that the weal and welfare of society is jeopardized in so far as an opportunity is given to tainted individuals to propagate their perversions.

This objection appears comical in the face of the fact

ANTIPATHIC SEXUAL INSTINCT. 461

that no one has yet thought of prohibiting tin- marriage of the congenital libertine or habitual drunkard. M\ perience teaches me that the sexual perverts in general by no means constitute tin' worst type of degeneration. The progeny of individuals thus tainted, which 1 have had occasion to observe, has offered no pronounced manifesta- tions of neuropathic constitution or taint.

Psychopathia sexualis is not often met with as a family failing or a mark of heredity.

The number of cases which have been really cured of tin.- anomaly will always be limited, because many of these unfortunates refrain from taking into their confidence even the medical man. Others despair beforehand of the effi- ciency of treatment, whilst some who practise homosexual intercourse and find satisfaction in it, hesitate to exchange their method for something uncertain. Again others de- mur for fear of becoming potent, and thus transmitting their own weakness to the offspring. Others present psy- chical impedimenta which s<"'in insurmountable, or they do not react to hypnotic influence or suggestion, thus ren- dering treatment futile.

If an individual afflicted with antipathic sexual in- stinct, for ethical, social or any other reasons, demands treatment, surely it cannot be denied him. It is the sacred duty of every medical man to give advice and aid to the best of his ability and knowledge whenever it is asked for. The health and welfare of the patient must ever be para- mount to that of society at large. Hygiene and prophy- laxis enable him at all times to recompense the community for any damage he may have done in an isolated case.

Moreover in the majority of cases the patient is quite satisfied when he becomes sexually neutral, and under these circumstances medical skill has rendered a signal ser- vice to both society and the individual himself.

IV.— SPECIAL PATHOLOGY.

THE MANIFESTATIONS OF ABNORMAL SEXUAL LIFE IN THE

THE MANIFESTATIONS OF ABNORMAL SEXUAL LIFE IN THE

VABIOU8 FOBM8 AND STATES OF MENTAL

DISTURBANCE.

ABBEST OF MENTAL DEVELOPMENT.

SEXUAL life in idiots is, generally speaking, but slightly developed. It is wanting entirely in idiots of high grade. In such instances the genitals are frequently small and deformed, and menstruation is late or does not occur at all. There is either impotence or sterility. Even in idiots of low grade, sexuality is not prominent. In rare cases it is manifested with a certain periodicity, and then with greater intensity. It may then find expression in sudden impulses, and be violently satisfied. Perversions of the sexual instinct do not seem to occur at the lowest levels of mental development.

When the desire for sexual satisfaction is opposed in these cases, great passion is excited, with danger of mur- derous assault on the persons attacked. It is to be ex- pected that idiots should not exercise choice, and even attempt to satisfy the sexual instinct on their nearest relatives.

Thus Marc-Ideler reports the case of an idiot who attempted to rape his sister, and had almost strangled her when he was discovered.

Friedreich reports an analogous case ("Friedreich's Blatter," 1858, p. 50).

I have repeatedly had occasion to give opinions in cases of attempts to rape little girls.

462

ARREST OF MENTAL DEVELOPMENT. 463

Oiraud ("Annal. m6d. psych.," 1885, No. 7) also re- ports a case of this kind. Consciousness of the significance of the act is always wanting; but an instinctive know- ledge that such obscene acts are not publicly permitted is often present, and causes the act to be undertaken in a deserted place.

In imbeciles the sexual instinct is usually developed as in normal individuals. The moral inhibitory ideas are cloudy, and, therefore, the sexual impulse is more or less openly manifested. For this reason imbeciles are sources of disturbance in society. Abnormal intensity and per- version of the sexual instinct are infrequent

The most frequent manner of satisfying the sexual desire is onanism. The weak-minded seldom make sexual attacks on adults of the opposite sex.

Sexual satisfaction with animals is frequently at- tempted. The great majority of cases of injury (sexual) to animals must be attributed to imbeciles. Children are quite often their victims.

Emminghaus ("Maschka's Handb.," iv., p. 234) draws attention to the frequency of unrestricted manifestation of sexual instinct, which comprises open masturbation, exhibition of the genitals, attacks on children and those of the same sex, and sodomy.

Oiraud ("Annal. med. psycho!.," 1855, No. 1) hag reported a whole series of immoral attacks on children* : —

1. H., aged seventeen, imbecile, enticed a little girl into a barn, by giving her nuts. There he exposed her genitals and showed his own, making movements of coitus on the child's abdomen. He had no idea of the moral sig- nificance of the act

2. L., aged twenty-one; imbecile; degenerate. While

1 For numerous case*, "r. Ufnkf'$ Zeitschr.," xxiii., "Erglnzungs- heft," p. 147; Combe*, "Annal. meU psychol.," 1866; Ltmow, " Zweifelh. Geisteazustlnde," p. 389 ; Ca*j>cr-IAman. " Lehrb., 7, Aufloge," Fall 295 ; Bartelt, " Fricdreich'i Blatter f. gerichtl. lied.," 1890, Heft 1.

464 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

he was watching cattle, his sister of eleven years, with a playmate of eight years, came and told him how some unknown man had attempted to do them violence. L. led the children to a deserted house and attempted coitus with the younger child, but let her go because immission was unsuccessful, and because the child cried out. On the way home he promised to marry her if she would not say anything. At the trial he thought that by marriage he could right the wrong he had done.

3. G., aged twenty-one, microcephalic, imbecile, had masturbated since his sixth year, and practised active and passive pederasty. He had repeatedly tried to per- form pederasty with boys, and attacked little girls. He was absolutely without an understanding of his acts. His sexual desires were manifested periodically and in- tensely, as in animals.1

4. B., aged twenty-one; imbecile. While alone in a forest with his sister of nineteen, he demanded that she allow coitus. She refused. He threatened to strangle her, and stabbed her with a knife. The frightened girl wrenched his penis, and he then left her and quietly went on with his work. B. had a deformed, microcephalic skull, and had no sense of the significance of his act.

Emminghaus (op. cit., p. 234) reports the case of an exhibitionist : —

Case 171. A man, aged forty, married, had for six- teen years been accustomed to exhibit himself in parks, at dusk, to little girls and servants, and drew their atten- tion to himself by whistling. After having been frequently punished for it, he avoided the places, but he carried on his practice elsewhere. Hydrocephalus. Mental weakness of slight degree. Mild sentence passed.

Case 172. X., of tainted family ; imbecile ; defective

1 Other cases of pederasty, v. Catper, "Klin. Novellen," Fall 5; Combe*, "Annul. m6d. psychol.," July, 1866.

ARREST OF MENTAL DEVELOPMENT. 465

and pervertc'd in inirllivt, feeling and will. For help and protection lie was brought before an officer. It was complained that he had repeatedly exposed his genitals to servant-girls, and had shown himself at windows with the upper portion of his body naked. No other mani- festations of inverted sexual instinct No onanism re- ported (Sander, "Archiv f. Psych.," p. 655).

Case 173. Pederasty with a child. On 8th April, 1884, at ten o'clock, A. M., while X. was sitting in the street, holding a boy of eighteen months on her lap, a cer- tain Vallario approached and took the child from X., say- ing he was going to take it for a walk. He went the distance of half a kilometre, and returned, saying that the child had fallen from his arms, and thus injured its anus. The anus was torn, and blood was pouring from it At the place where the deed was done, traces of semen were found. V. confessed his horrible crime, and, at his final trial, he acted so strangely that an examination of his mental condition was made. He had impressed the . prison attendants as being an imbecile. V., aged forty- five, mason, defective morally and intellectually, dolicho- microcephalic ; narrow, deformed facial bones; the halves of the face and the ears asymmetrical ; brow low and re- treating; genitals normal. V. showed general diminution of cutaneous sensibility, was imbecile, and had no ideas. He lived in the present, had no ambition, and did nothing of his own will. He had no desires and no emotional feel- ing. ,He had never had coitus. Nothing more could be ascertained about his vita sexualis. Proofs of intellectual and moral idiocy, due to microcephaly; the crime was ascribed to a perverse, uncontrollable sexual impulse. Sent to an asylum (Virgilio, "II Manicomio," v: year, No. 3).

A case mentioned by L. Meyer ("Arch. f. Psych.," Bd. i., p. 103) shows how female imbeciles may indulge in shameless prostitution and immorality.1

»F. Bander, " Vierteljahrsschr. f. ger. M«L," xriit, p. 11; Coiper, "Klin. Novellen," Fall 27.

30

466 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

States of Acquired Mental Weakness.

The numerous anomalies of the vita sexualis in senile dementia have been described in the section on "General Pathology". In other conditions of acquired mental weakness — those due to apoplexy; trauma capitis; to the secondary stages of psychoses; or to inflammatory pro- cesses in the cortex (lues, paretic dementia), — perversions of the sexual instinct seem to be infrequent; and here the immoral sexual acts seem to depend on abnormally increased or uninhibited sexual feeling, which, in itself, is not abnormal.

I. Dementia Consecutive to Psychoses.

Casper ("Klin. Novellen," Fall 31) reports a case that belongs here. It is that of a physician, aged thirty-three, who attempted rape on a child. He was weakened mentally, as a result of hypochondriacal melancholia. He excused his deed in a very silly way, and had no appreciation of the moral and criminal meaning of the act, which was apparently the result of a sexual impulse that could not be controlled on account of his mental weakness.

Case 21, in Liman's, "Zweifelhafte Geisteszustande," is an analogous case (dementia after melancholia; offence against morals by exhibition).

2. Dementia After Apoplexy.

Case 174. B., aged fifty-two. He passed through a cerebral attack, and was no longer able to carry on his business as a merchant.

One day, in the absence of his wife, he locked two girls in the house, gave them liquors to drink, and then carried out sexual acts with the children. He commanded them to say nothing, and went to his business. The medical expert established mental weakness, resulting

STATES OP ACQUIRED MENTAL WKAKNXM. -M>7

from repeated apoplexies. B., who, up to this time, had been well-behaved, Bays he committed the criminal act because of an uncontrollable and incomprehensible impulse; and that, when he came to himself, he was ashamed, and sent the girls away. Since his apoplectic attack, B. had been weak-minded, incapable of business, and hemiplegic; but, soon after arrest, he made an un- skilful attempt at suicide. He often cried childishly. His moral and intellectual energy in opposing his sexual impulses was certainly much weakene'd. No sentence (Qiraud, "Ann. med. Psychol.," March, 1881).

3. Dementia After Apoplexy of Head.

Case 175. K., when fourteen years old, was injured on the head by a horse. The skull was fractured in several places, and several pieces of bone required removal.

From that time K. was weak mentally, irascible, and ill-tempered. Gradually he developed an inordinate and truly beastly sensuality, which drove him to the most immoral acts. One day he raped a girl of twelve, and strangled her for fear of discovery. Arrested, he confessed. The medical experts declared him responsible, and he was executed.

The autopsy revealed ossification of almost all the sutures, remarkable asymmetry of the halves of the skull, and evidences of healed fractures. The affected hemi- sphere had bands of cicatricial tissue running through it, and was one-third smaller than the other (Friedreich'g "Blatter," 1885, Heft 6).

4. Acquired Mental Weakness, Probably Resulting from Lues.

Case 176. X., officer, had repeatedly committed immoral acts with little girls; among other things, he had induced them to perform manustupration on him, had exposed his genitals, and handled theirs.

468 P8YCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

X., formerly healthy, and of blameless life, was in- fected with syphilis in 1867. In 1879 paralysis of the left abducens occurred. Thereafter mental weakness was noticed, with a change of his disposition and character. Headache, occasional incoherence of speech, failure of power of thought and logic, occasional inequality of pupils, and paresis of the right facial muscles, were observed.

X., aged thirty-seven, showed no trace of lues when examined. The paralysis of the left abducens was still present. The left eye was amblyopic. He was mentally weak. Concerning the trial that was before him, he said it was nothing but a harmless misunderstanding. Indi- cations of aphasia. Weakness of memory, particularly for recent events. Superficial emotional reaction; rapid exhaustion of memory and ability to speak. Proved: that the ethical defect and the perverse sexual impulse are the symptoms of an abnormal condition of brain induced by lues.

Suspension of criminal proceedings (personal case, "Jahrbiicher fur Psychiatrie").

5. Paretic Dementia.

Here the sexual life is usually abnormally affected ; in the incipient stages of the disease, as well as in episodical states of excitement, it is intensified, and sometimes per- verse. In the final stages libido and sexual power usually become nil.

Just as in the prodromal stage of the senile forms, one sees here, in -connection with more or less evident losses in the moral and intellectual spheres, expressions of an apparently intensified sexual instinct (obscene talk, las- civiousness in intercourse with the opposite sex, thoughts of marriage, frequenting of brothels, etc.), which is char- acteristic of the clouding of consciousness.

Seduction, abduction and public scandal are here the order of the day. At first there is still some appreciation of the circumstances, though the cynicism of the acts is

EPILEPSY. 469

striking enough. As the mental weakness increases, such patients become criminal by reason of exhibition, mastur- bation in the streets and attempts at immoral acts with children.

If conditions of mental excitement come on, attempts at rape are commit tinl, or at least, grossly immoral acts, — the patient attacks women on the street, appears in public in very imperfect dress; or, half-clothed, tries to force his way into strange houses, to cohabit with the wife of an acquaintance, or to marry the daughter on the spot

Numerous cases belonging to this category are cited by Tardieu ("Attentats aux rnoeurs") ; Mendel ("Progres- sive Paralyse der Irren," 1880, p. 123) ; Westphal ("Arch, f. Psvrh., vii., p. 622) ; and a case by Petrucci ("Annal. med. Psychol.," 1875) shows that bigamy may also occur here.

The brutal disregard of consequences with which the patients in the advanced stages attempt to satisfy their sexual needs is characteristic.

In a case reported by Legrand ("La folie," p. 519), the father of a family was found masturbating in the open street. After the act he consumed his semen.

A patient seen by me, an officer, of a prominent family, in broad daylight, made attacks on little girls at a water- ing-place.

A similar case is reported by Dr. Regis ("De la dynamic ou exaltation fonctionnelle au debut de la paral. gen.," 1878).

Cases reported by Tarnowsky (op. cit., p. 82) show that also pederasty find bestiality may occur in the prodromal stages and course of this malady.

Epilepsy.

Epilepsy is allied to the acquired states of mental weakness because it often leads to them, and then all the possibilities of reckless satisfaction of the sexual impulse that have been mentioned may occur. Moreover, iu

4:70 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALJS.

many epileptics the sexual instinct is very intense. For the most part it is satisfied by -masturbation, now and then by attacks on children, and by pederasty. Perver- sion of the instinct with perverse sexual acts seems to be infrequent

Much more important are the numerous cases in literature in which epileptics, who, during intervals, present no signs of active sexual impulse, but manifest it in connection with epileptic attacks, or during the time of equivalent or post-epileptic exceptional mental states. These cases have scarcely yet been studied clinically, and forensically not at all; but they deserve careful study. In this way certain cases of violence and rape would be understood, and legal murders prevented.

From the following facts it will certainly be clear that the cerebral changes which accompany the epileptic out- break may induce an abnormal excitation of the sexual instinct.1 Besides, in the exceptional mental states of epileptics, they are unable to resist their impulses, by reason t>f the disturbance of consciousness.

For years I have known a young epileptic, of bad heredity, who, always after frequent epileptic seizures, attacks his mother and tries to violate her. After a time he comes to himself, and has no recollection of his acts. In the intervals he is very strict in morals, and has but slight sexual inclination.

Some years ago I became acquainted with a young peasant, who, during epileptic attacks, masturbated shame- lessly, but during the intervals was above reproach.

Simon ("Crimes et delits," p. 220) mentions an epilep- tic girl of twenty-three, well educated, and of the best morals, who, in attacks of vertigo, would shout out ob-

*Arndt ("Lehrb. d. Psych," p. 410) especially emphasises the passionate element in epileptics : " I have known epileptics who behaved in a most sensual way toward their mothers, and others who were suspected by their fathers of sexual intercourse with the mothers." But when Arndt declares that, wherever there is a peculiarity of the sexual life, thought of an epileptic element should come into consideration, he is in error.

EPILEPSY. 1 7 1

scene words, then raise her dress, make lascivious move- ments, and try to tear open IUT undofgannentai

Kiernan ("Alienist and Neurologist," January, 1884) reports the case of an epileptic who always had, as an aura, the vision of a beautiful woman in lascivious atti- tudes, which induced ejaculation. After some years, with treatment with potassium bromide, the vision was changed to that of a devil attacking him with a pitchfork. The instant this reached him, he became unconscious.

The same author speaks of a very respectable man who had, two or three times a year, epileptic attacks of furor and dysthymia, with impulses to pederasty, which lasted a week or two ; and of a lady who, with epilepsy that came on during the climacterium, had sexual desire for boys.

Case 177. W., of good heredity, previously healthy; before and after the attack, sound mentally, quiet, kind, temperate. On 13th April, 1877, he had no appetite. On the 14th, in the presence of his wife and children, he de- manded coitus, first of his wife's friend, who was present, then of his wife. Taken away, he had an epileptoid attack ; after this he became wildly maniacal and destructive, threw hot water on those that tried to approach him, and threw a child in the stove. Then he soon became quiet, but for some days remained confused, and finally came to himself with no recollection of the events of his attack (Kowalewsky, "Jahrbiicher f. Psych.," 1879).

Another case, examined by Caspar ("Klin. Novellen," p. 267), may be attributed to epilepsy (latent). A respect- able man attacked four women, one after another, in the open street (one before two witnesses), and violated one of them, "notwithstanding that his young, pretty and healthy wife" lived hard by.

The epileptic significance of the sexual acts in the following cases is unequivocal : —

472 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

Case 178. L., an official, aged forty; a kind husband and father. During four years lie had offended public morals twenty-five times, for which he had to endure long imprisonment.

In the first seven complaints he was accused of expos- ing his genitals to girls from eleven to thirteen years old, while passing them on horseback, and calling their attention by obscene words. While in confinement, he had exposed his genitals at a window which opened on a popular street.

L.'s father was insane; his brother was once met on the street wearing only a shirt. During his military service L. had had two attacks of severe fainting. Since 1859 he had suffered with peculiar attacks of vertigo, at such times becoming weak, tremulous, and deathly pale; it grew dark before his eyes, he saw bright stars, and was forced to get support in order to keep upright. After violent attacks, great weakness, profuse sweating.

Since 1861 he had been very irritable, which, respected though he was as an official, caused him much trouble in his work. His wife noticed the change in him. He had days when he would run about the house as if insane, holding his head between his hands, striking the wall, and complaining of headache. In 1864 he fell to the ground four times, lying there stiff, with eyes open. Confused states of consciousness were also proved to have occurred.

L. declared that he had not the slightest remem- brance of the crime of which he was accused. Observa- tion showed further and more violent attacks of epileptic vertigo. L. was not sentenced. In 1875 paretic dementia developed with rapidly fatal results (Westphal, "Arch. f. Psych.," vii., p. 113).

Case 179. A rich man of twenty-six had lived for a year with a girl with whom he was very much in love. He cohabited but rarely, but was never perverse.

Twice during the year, after excessive indulgence in alcohol, he had had epileptic attacks. One evening after

EPILEPSY. 473

dinner, at which he had taken much wine, he hurried to tin- house of his mistress, and into her sleeping-apartment, although the servant told him she was not at home. From there he hastened into a room where a boy of fourteen was sleeping, and began to violate him. At the cry of the child, whose prepuce and hand he had injured, the servant hurried to them. lie left the boy and raped the maid ; after that he went to bed and slept twelve hours. When he awoke, he had an indistinct remem- brance of intoxication and coitus. Thereafter there were repeated epileptic attacks (Tarnowsky, op. cit.t p. 52).

Case 180. X., of high social position, led a dissolute life for some time, and had epileptic attacks. He be- came engaged. On his wedding day, shortly before the ceremony, he appeared on his brother's arm before the assembled guests. When he came before his bride, he exposed his genitals and began to masturbate. He was at once taken to an expert in mental disease. On the way he constantly masturbated, and for some days was actuated by this impulse, which gradually decreased in intensity. After this paroxysm the patient had only a confused remembrance of the events, and could give no explanation of his acts (Tarnowsky, op. cii., p. 53).

Case 181. Z., aged twenty-seven; very bad heredity; epileptic. He violated a girl of eleven, and then killed her. He lied about the deed. Absence of memory, i.e., mental confusion at the time of the crime, was not proved. Pug- liese, "Arch, di Psich.," viii., p. 622).

Case 182. V., aged, sixty; physician; violated chil- dren. Sentenced to imprisonment for two years. Dr. Marandon later on proved the existence of epileptoid attacks of apprehensiveness, dementia, erotic and hypo- chondriacal delusions and occasional attacks of fear (Lacas- sagne, "Lyon. med.," 1887, No. 51).

Case 183. On 4th August, 1878, H., aged about

474 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

fifteen, was picking gooseberries with several little girls and boys as her companions. Suddenly she threw L., aged ten, to the ground and exposed her, and ordered A., aged eight, and O., aged five, to bring about conjunctio membrorum with the girl, and they obeyed.

H. had a good character. For five years she had been subject to irritability, headache, vertigo and epileptic attacks. Her mental and physical development had been arrested. She had not menstruated, but she manifested menstrual molimena. Her mother was suspected to be epileptic. For three months H., after seizures, had frequently done strange things, and afterward had no remembrance of them.

H. seemed to have been deflowered. Mental defect was not apparent. She said she had no remembrance of the act of which she was accused. According to her mother's testimony, she had an epileptic attack on the morning of 4th August, and she had been, on that account, told by her mother not to leave the house (Piirkhauer ', "Friedreich's Blatter f. ger. Med.," 1879, H. 5).

Case 184. Immoral acts of an epileptic in states of abnormal unconsciousness. — T., revenue collector; aged fifty-two ; married. He was charged of being guilty of im- morality with boys for the past seventeen years, by practis- ing masturbation on them, and by inducing them to carry- out the act on himself. The accused, a respected officer, was overcome by the terrible crime attributed to him, and declared that he knew nothing of the deeds of which he was accused. His mental integrity was^ questionable. His family physician, who had known him twenty years, emphasised his peculiar, retiring disposition and his mercurial moods. His wife asserted that T. once tried to throw her in the water, and that he sometimes had outbreaks in which he tore off his clothing, and tried to throw himself out of window. T. knew nothing of these attacks. Other witnesses testified to strange changes of mood and peculiarities of character. A physician reported

EPILEPSY. 475

the observation of occasional attacks of vertigo and con- vulsions in him.

TVs grandfather was insane; his father was affected with chronic alcoholism, and of late years had had epilep- tiform attacks. The father's brother was insane, and had killed a relative while in a delirious state. Another uncle of T. had killed himself. Of T.'s three children, one was weak-minded, another cross-eyed, and the third was subject to convulsions. The accused asserted that he had occasional attacks in which consciousness was so reduced that he did not know what he was about. These attacks were ushered in by an auro-like pain in the back of his neck. He was then impelled to go out in the air. He did not know where he went. His wife had perfectly satisfied him sexually. For eighteen years he had had chronic eczema (actual) of the scrotum, which had often caused him to have extraordinary sexual excitement. The opinions of the six experts were contradictory (sane, — attacks of latent epilepsy) ; the jury disagreed, and he was dismissed. Dr. Legrand du Saulle, who was called as an expert witness, found that, until his twenty-second year, T. had urinated in bed from ten to eighteen times a year. After that time the enuresis nocturna had ceased; but, from that time, states of mental confusion, lasting from an hour to a day, had occurred occasionally, and they left the patient without any remembrance of them. Soon T. was arrested again for public immorality, and sentenced to imprisonment for fifteen months. In prison he grew sick, and apparently much weaker mentally. For this reason he was pardoned, but the mental weakness in- creased. T. was noticed to have repeated epileptoid con- vulsions (tonic convulsion with tremor and loss of con- sciousness) (Auzouy, "Annal. med. psychol., 1874, Nov.; Legrand du Saulle, "Etude mcd. legale," etc., p. 99).

The following cases of immoral acts with children, ob- served by the author and reported in "Friedreich's Blat-

476 PSYCHOPATHIA BEXUALIS.

ter," will serve to conclude this group,1 so important in its legal bearings. It is the more important, in that a state of unconsciousness was established at the time of the act, and because, for allied reasons, the facts related in Latin show how a complicated and refined act becomes possible in such a state of unconsciousness.

Case 185. P., aged forty-nine; married, hospital beneficiary. He was accused of having committed the following terrible acts with two girls, — D., aged ten, and G., aged nine, — whom he had taken to his work-shop on 25th May, 1883.

D. testified: "I was in the meadow with G. and my sister J., aged three. P. called us into his shop and fastened the door. Turn nos exosculabatur, linguam in os meum demittere tentabat faciemque mihi lambebal ; sustulit me in gremium, bracas aperuit, vestes meas sublevavit, digitis me in genitalibus titillabat et merabro vulvam meam fricabat ita ut humida fierem. When I cried, he gave me twelve kreuzers, and threatened to shoot me if I exposed him. At last he tried to persuade me to come again the next day."

G. testified : "P. nates et genitalia D . . se exosculatus, iisdem me conatibus aggressus est. Deinde filiolum quoque tres annos natum in manus acceptum osculatus est nudatumque parti suee virili appressit. Postea quae nobis essent nomina interrogavit ac censuit, genitalia D. .se meis multo esse majora. Quin etiam nos impulit, ut membrum suum intueremur, manibus comprehendere- mus et videremus, quantopere id esset erectum."

At his examination, 29th May, P. said he had but an indistinct recollection of having fondled, caressed and made presents to a little girl a short time before. If he had done anything more, it must have been in an irre- sponsible condition. Besides, he had suffered for years

lCf. also Liman, " Zweifelhafte Geisteszustande," Fall 8; Lastgue, " Exhibitionists, Union mfid.," 1877 ; Ball and Chambard, "Art. Somnambulisme" ("Diet, des scienc. m6d.," 1881).

EPILEPSY. 477

with weakness in his bead as result of an injury. On 22nd June he knew nothing of the events of 25th May, and nothing of his examination on 29th May. This amnesia was shown also on cross-examination.

P. came of a family affected with cerebral disease; a brother was epileptic. P. was formerly a drinker. Years before he had actually received an injury to his head. Since then, from time to time, he had attacks of mental disturbance, introduced by moroseness, irritability, ten- dency to alcoholic excesses, apprehension, and delusions of persecution sufficient to induce threats and deeds of vio- lence. At the same time ho would have auditory hyperacs- thesia, vertigo, headache and cerebral congestion, — all this, with great mental confusion and amnesia for the whole period of the attack, which sometimes lasted for weeks.

During the intervals he was subject to headache, which started from the seat of injury on the head (a small scar in the skin over the right temple), which was painful on pressure. With exacerbation of the headache he became very irritable, morose to an extent that in- clined him to suicide, and mentally like one drunk. In 1879, while in such a state, he made an impulsive attempt at suicide, of which he afterward had no remembrance. Soon after this, being sent to hospital, he gave the im- pression of being epileptic, and for a long time was treated with pot. bromide. At the end of 1879 he was taken to the infirmary, no actual epileptic attack having been observed.

During his lucid intervals he was a virtuous, indus- trious, good-natured man, and had never shown any sex- ual excitement; and, until this time, never sexual incli- nations, even during his mental confusion. Moreover, until lately he had lived with his wife. At the time of the criminal act he had shown signs of an approaching attack, and had asked the physician to prescribe pot. bromide.

P. asserted that, since the injury to his head, he had been intolerant of heat and alcohol, which immediately

478 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

brought on headache and confusion. The medical exami- nation proved the truth of his- assertions about mental weakness, irritability and poor sleep.

If pressure were made at the seat of the trauma, P. became congested, irritable, confused and trembled all over; he appeared excited; consciousness was disturbed, and remained so for hours.

At times, when he was free from the sensations that started from the scar, he seemed kind, free, willing and open, though he was mentally weak and cloudy. P. was not sentenced (vide "Friedreich's Blatter" for full report).

Periodical Insanity.

Just as in cases of non-periodical mania, an abnormal intensity or a noticeable prominence of the sexual sphere is very often manifested in the periodical attacks (v. infra, "Mania").

The following case, reported by Servaes ("Arch. £. Psych."), shows that it then may also be perverted: —

Case 186. Catherine W., aged sixteen; she had not yet menstruated ; previously healthy. Father very irascible.

Seven weeks before admission (3rd December, 1872), melancholic depression and irritability. 27th November, maniacal outbreak, lasting two days; thereafter, melan- cholic. 6th December, normal condition.

24th December (twenty-eight days after the first maniacal attack), silent, shy, depressed. 27th December, exaltation (jolly, laughing, etc.), with violent love for an attendant (female). 31st December, suddenly melan- cholic catalepsy, which disappeared after two hours. 20th January, 1873, new attack like the previous one. A simi- lar one on 18th February, with traces of menses. The patient had no recollection whatever for what occurred in the paroxysms, and blushed scarlet with astonishment and shame when told about them.

PERIODICAL INSANITY. 479

Tin n-aftiT ilirru were abortive attacks, which entirely disappeared, to give place to the normal mental condition in . I une.

In a case reported by Goclc ("Arch. f. Psych." v.), which was probably circular insanity, in a man of very bad heredity, during the state of exaltation there was manifestation of sexual feeling for men. In this case, however, the patient thought himself a girl, and it is ques- tionable whether the sexual inclination was induced by the delusion or by an antipathic sexual instinct

In connection with these cases of abnormal manifesta- tion of the sexual instinct are those which, as a symptom of mania, manifest an abnormal and frequently a perverse sexual instinct in an impulsive way, analogous to dipso- mania, while in the intervals the sexual instinct is neither intense nor perverse.

Quite a genuine case of such periodical psychopathia sexualis, connected with the process of menstruation, is the following reported by Anjel ("Arch. f. Psych." xv., Heft 2) :—

Case 187. A quiet lady, near the climacterium. Very bad heredity. In her youth attacks of petit mal. Always eccentric, quick-tempered; very moral; childless marriage.

Several years ago, after a violent emotional disturb- ance, a hystero-epileptic attack, with post-epileptic insanity of several weeks' duration. Thereafter there was sleep- lessness for several months. Following this, there was always menstrual insomnia, and the impulse to embrace and kiss boys of ten, and fondle their genitals. During this excitement there was no desire for coitus; certainly not for intercourse with adults.

The patient often spoke openly of this impulse, and asked to be watched, as she was not to be trusted. In the intervals she anxiously avoided all talk of it, was very modest, and in nowise passionate sexually.

480 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALI8.

With reference to the still imperfectly known cases of periodical psychopathic, scxualis of this kind Tarnowsky (op. cit., p. 38) has made valuable contributions, though his cases were not all of a periodic nature.

Tarnowsky reports cases where married, cultured men, the fathers of families, were, from time to time, compelled to perform the most terrible sexual acts, while during the intervals they were sexually normal, abhorred their parox- ysmal sexual acts, and shuddered before the expectation of their repetition.

If a new paroxysm came on, the normal sexual instinct disappeared; a state of mental excitement arose with in- somnia, and thoughts and impulses to commit the perverse sexual acts, with anxious confusion and an increasing im- pulse to the abhorred indulgence. In this state the act was a relief, because it ended the condition. The analogy with dipsomania is complete.

For other cases (of periodical pederasty), vide Tarnow- sky, op. cit., p. 41. The case there reported, on page 46 belongs in the category of epilepsy.

The following case, reported by Anjel (Arch. f. Psych.," xv., Heft 2), is one of the most topical of the convulsive-like occurrence of sexual excitement : —

Case 188. A gentleman of high social position, aged forty-five ; generally respected and beloved ; heredity good ; very moral; married fifteen years. Previously sexually normal, the father of several healthy children, and living in happy matrimony. Eight years ago he had a sudden fright. For some weeks thereafter he had a feeling of apprehension of cardiac attacks. Then came attacks, at intervals of several months or a year, of what the patient called his "moral catarrh". He became sleepless. After three days, loss of appetite, increasing irritability,. strange appearance; fixed stare, staring into space; paleness, changing with redness ; tremor of the fingers ; red, shining eyes, with peculiar glassy expression; and violent, quick manner of speech. There was a desire for girls of from

MANIA. 481

live- t«. ti-n years, evrn for his own daughters. He would

beg his wife to guard tin- children. For days at a time,

while in this state, he would shut himself in his room.

iously he was compelled to pass school-girls on the

t, and he found a peculiar pleasure in exposing his

genitals before them, by acting as if about to urinate.

For fear of exposure, he shut himself in his room, morose, incapable of movement, and torn by feelings of fear. Consciousness seemed to" be undisturbed. The at- tacks lasted from eight to fourteen days. The cause of their return was not clear. Improvement was sudden; there was great desire for sleep, and, after this was satis- fied, he was well again. In the interval there was nothing abnormal. Anjel assumed an epileptic foundation, and considered the attacks to be the psychical equivalents of epileptic convulsions.

Mania.

With the general excitation that here exists in the psy- chical organ, the sexual sphere is likewise often implicat- ed. In maniacal individuals of the female sex, this is the rule. In certain cases, it may be questionable whether the instinct, which, in itself, is not intensified, is simply recklessly manifested, or whether it is present in actual abnormal intensity. For the most part, the latter is the true assumption — certainly so where sexual delusions and their religious equivalents are constantly expressed. In accordance with the degrees of intensity of the disease, the intensified instinct is expressed in different forms.

In simple maniacal exaltation in men, courting, frivol- ity, and lasciviousness in speech, and frequenting of brotln-ls, arc ohserved; in women, inclination for the so- ciety of men, personal adornment, perfumes, talk of mar- riage and scandals, suspicion of the virtue of other women ; or there is manifested the reli^i-ms equivalent — pilgrim- ages, missionary work, desire to become a monk or the

31

482 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALIS.

servant of a priest; and in this case there is much talk about innocence and virginity.

At the height of mania there may be seen invitations to coitus, exhibition, obscenity, great excitation at sight of women, tendency to smear the person with saliva, urine, and even faeces; religio-sexual delusions, — to be under the protection of the Holy Ghost, to have given birth to Christ, etc. ; open onanism and pelvic movements of coitus.

In maniacal men care must be taken to prevent shame- less masturbation and sexual attacks on women.

Nymphomania and Satyriasis.1

The description of these conditions is simply an annex to the attempt made on page 69 to explain hypercesthesia sexualis, in so far as we take into consideration temporary sexual affects emanating therefrom, no matter whether they are occasioned by abstinence or are of a permanent char- acter. They may become so predominant that they com- pletely sway the field of imagination and desire, and im- peratively demand the relief of the affect in the correspond- ing sexual act. In acute and severe cases, ethics and will- power lose their controlling influence entirely, while in chronic and milder cases restraint is still possible to a certain degree. At the acme of paroxysm hallucinations, delirium and benumbed consciousness make* their appear- ance, and often continue during a prolonged period.

•Literature: Bienville, Traite" de la nymph., Amsterdam, 1771; Louyer-Villermay, art. nymphomanie, diet, des sciences med., xxx., p. 563; Magnet, diet, en 60 vol. (vol xxxvi., p. 580) ; Meyer Alexit, des rapporta conjugaux, Paris, 1882, 7 6d. ; Guibout, traite clinique des malad. des femmes, Paris, 1886; Icard, la femine pendant la pgriode menstruelle, 1890; Marc, die Geisteskrankheiten, (ibersetzt von Ideler, ii., p. 138; Ideler, Grundriss der Seelenheilkunde, ii., p. 488; Foville, diet, de me'd. et de chirurch. pratique; Legrand du Saulle, la folie devant des tribun., 1864; Hall, la folie e"rotique, 1888; Moreau, aberrations du sens ggnlsique, 1884; Thoinot, attentats aux inoeurs, p. 487; Legrand du Saulle, les hyste'riques, 1883.

NYMPHOMANIA AND 8ATTRIA8I8. 483

Such cases have led to the classification of nympho- mania as a proper psychical disease. But this is an error, for nymphoinania is only a syndrome within the sphere of psychical degeneration. As such it may manifest itself as an acute paroxysmic condition, analogous to dipsomania, frequently coinciding with menstrual phases, recurring either in stated periodical cicles, or at irregular intervals. Or it may be a complication or combination of other condi- tions and appear episodically in dementia senilis, climac- teric psychosis, mania in degenerates, and delirium acutum ("acute deadly nymphomania" ).

Moreau (op. cit.) reports an interesting case. A young girl became suddenly a nymphomaniac when forsaken by her betrothed ; she revelled in cynical songs and expres- sions, and lascivious attitudes and gestures. She refused to put on her garments, had to be held down in bed by muscular men ( !) and furiously demanded coitus. In- somnia, congestion of the facial nerves, a dry tongue, and rapid pulse. Within a few days lethal collapse.

Louyer-Villermay (op. cit.) : Miss X., aged thirty; modest and decent, was suddenly seized with an attack of nymphomania, unlimited desire for sexual gratification, obscene delirium. Death from exhaustion within a few days. Cf. three other cases with deadly result by Maresch, Psychiatr. Centralblatt, 1871.

Chronic Nymphomania is more frequently met with, but seems to occur only in individuals psychically degener- ated. It is the result of sexual hyperaesthesia and exacer- bations thereof reaching even to the state of sexual affects which manifest themselves in impulsive acts, or, in milder cases, are complicated with delusions. These, however, need not by necessity lead to involuntary acts, in as much as ethical considerations may counterbalance the milder forms of sexual excitement and, moreover, recourse to soli- tary masturbation as a means of temporary relief is here always possible.

Tlipso milder cases of nymphomania claim our sym- pathy not less that thoee unfortunate women who by lire-

484 P8YCIIOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

sistible impulses are forced to sacrifice feminine honour and dignity, for they are fully conscious of their painful situa- tion, they are a toy in the grip of a morbid imagination which revolves solely around sexual ideas and grasps even the most distant points in the sense of an aphrodisiac. Even in their sleep they are pursued by lascivious dreams. In the daytime the slightest cause will produce a crisis in which a veritable erithismus cerebralis sexnalis, coupled with painful sensations (pressure, vibration, pulsation, etc.,) in the genitals torments them. Temporary relief comes in time in the shape of neurasthenia gcnitalis, which reacts promptly on the centre of ejaculation and readily causes pollutions in lascivious dreams, or some erotic crisis when awake. Full gratification, however, they cannot find any more than those of their unfortunate fellow-sufferers who abandon themselves to men. This anaphrodisia ex- plains to a large extent the persistence of the sexual affect, i.e., that nymphomania which heaps crisis upon crisis.

Neurasthenia sexualis, which inhibits orgasm and sensual gratification, no doubt, fully explains this anaphro- disia which restrains the beneficent assuagement of sexual emotions, yet maintaining an incessant craving (libido in- saiiata}, forces the woman, morally devoid of all power of resistance, to auto-masturbation or psychical onanism, and eventually as a Messalina to prostitution in which to find satisfaction and relief with one man after another.

This neurasthenia is often caused by an abnormally early and powerful sexual instinct, which prescribes onan- ism; or it may be reduced to enforced continence with strong coexisting sexual appetite.

Case 189. Mrs. V., from earliest youth mania for men.- Of good ancestors, highly cultured, good-natured, very modest, blushed easily, but always the terror of the family. Quando quidem sola erat cum homine sexus alte- rium, negligens, utrum infans sit an vir, an senex, utrum pulcher an teter, statim corpus nudavit et vehement or libidines suas satiari rogavit vel vim vel manus ei injecit.

NYMPHOMANIA AND 8ATYRIA8I8. 485

Marriage was resorted to as a cure. Maritum quam max- ime amavit, neque tanien sibi teinperare potuit quin a quolibet viro, si solura apprehenderat, seu verso, seu mer- cennario, seu discipulo coitum exposceret.

Nothing could cure her of this failing. Even when she was a grandmother, she still remained a Messalina. Puerum quondam duodecim annos natum in cubiculum allectum stuprare voluit. He tore himself away and fled, and his brother gave her a severe punishment. But it was all in vain. When sent to a convent she was a model of good conduct and committed not the slightest act of indiscretion. But the moment she returned home, she resumed her perverse practices. The family sent her away, giving her a small allowance. She worked hard to earn the money she needed for "buying her lovers." In look- ing at the trim, neat matron of sixty-five years of age, with her modest manners and a most amiable disposition, no one could ever suspect how shamelessly needy in her sexual life she was even then.

At last she was sent to an insane asylum, where she lived till May, 1858, when in her seventy-third year, she succumbed to a stroke of cerebral apoplexy. Her beha- viour at the asylum when under surveillance, was beyond reproach; but if left to herself she utilized every oppor- tunity in the same old fashion even to within a few daya before her death. No other signs of mental anomaly could be detected in her. (Trelat, "folie lucide.")

Case 190. Chronic nymphomania. Mrs. E., age forty-seven. An uncle on father's side insane. Father Buffered from self-conceit and was given to sexual excess. A brother of the patient died from acute cerebral inflam- mation. Always nervous, eccentric, erotic, began coitus at the age of ten. Married at nineteen. Although her husband was virile, she maintained a number of male friends. Fully conscious of the abominable nature of her conduct, she was powerless in restraining her insatiable ap- petite. She kept up appearances, however. Later on she

486 PSYCIIOPATHIA SEXUALJS.

claimed that she had suffered from a "monomania for men."

She had six confinements. One day she was thrown from a carriage and sustained concussion of the brain. This caused melancholia and paranoia persecutoria. With approaching climacterium the menses became frequent and very profuse, but the libido gradually disappeared. Slight degree of descensus uteri and prolapsus ani.

Chronic conditions of nymphomania are apt to weaken public morality and lead to offences against decency. Woe unto the man who falls into the meshes of such an insatia- ble Messalina, whose sexual appetite is never appeased. Heavy neurasthenia and impotence are the inevitable con- sequences. These unfortunate women disseminate the spirit of lewdness, demoralize their surroundings, become a danger to boys, and are liable to corrupt girls also, for there are homosexual nymphomaniacs as well.1 By expos- ing their feminine charms, even by exhibition, they lure men. Nymphomaniacs endowed with the world's riches purchase lovers. In many instances they resort to prosti- tution.

The conditions of Satyriasis in men are analogous to nymphomania. It is a central disturbance, either of an acute character or chronic. In the acute stage it may lead to hallucinations of erotic content, and where compensa- tion of the sexual affect is rendered impossible, to furious mania, delirium acutum.

This pathological sexual affect, stigmatised by abnormal intensity and duration, fills the whole psychical life. Oc- currences of the commonest and most indifferent nature are taken as sensual hints or suggestions. The lustful colouring of thoughts, ideas or natural perceptions by the senses is strongly exaggerated. At the acme of the crisis the patient is in a "rut-like" condition, in which conscious- ness is clouded and a general physical excitement, similar to that during coitus (cf. p. 40) pervades the whole

1 Thoinot, attentats aux moeurs, p. 498.

NTMPHOMANIA AND 8ATYBIA8I8. 487

frame. Ejaculation may be concatenated with a renewed phase of orgasm in which the genital organs retain a per- manent turgescence (priapism). The individual afflicted with satyriasis is forever exposed to the peril of commit- ting rape, thus becoming a common danger to all persons of the opposite sex. Faute de mieux he resorts to mastur- bation and sodomy. Luckily satyriasis is a rare disease. It is not due to poisoning with cantharides, as some claim, which only produces priapism, that is to say, though at first causing erotic .-vn-ations and erection, after repeated doses it produces the opposite effect

Analogous with nymphomania chronica mitis condi- tions of a mild satyriasis exist in men, (chiefly after Abusus Veneris) who suffer from neurasthenia sexualis ex mastur- batione and subsequent impotence, yet are the slaves of an insatiable libido. The imagination — the same as in acute cases — is highly excited and consciousness is com- pletely filled with obscene pictures and situations. The \vln»le train of thought, the entire realm of desire in these men is directed to sexual matters. Impotence and anaphro- disia assisted by perverse fancies lead them to the worst perversities possible in the sexual act and render them particularly dangerous to children. They give offence by exhibition, by masturbation and by sexual acts with per- sons of the other sex in public. They are lascivious in speech and revel in filthy language, etc.

Satyriasis mitis is often observed in the incipient stages of dementia paralitica and senilis.

Case 191. Satyriasis. Delir. acuium ex abstinentia. On the 29th of May, 1882, F., age twenty-three, unmar- ried, cobbler, was received at the psychiatric clinic at Graz. Father irascible, mother neuropathic, uncle on mother's side insane.

Patient never had a severe illness, was not addicted to fir ink, but sexually very needy. Five days previously he was attacked with an acute psychical disease. In broad dajlight, and in the presence of two witnesses, he made

488 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALIS.

two separate attempts at rape, went into a fit of delirium, raving about obscene matters when arrested, constantly masturbated, and became a raving maniac with violent motoric irritability and fever. Treatment with ergotine brought relief.

On January 5th, 1888, he was again arrested in a fit of raving mania. On the 4th, he had been morose, irrita- ble, squeamish, sleepless. He became furious when he was foiled in two assaults on women. On the 6th his con- dition became very much aggravated, heavy delirium acu- tum (disturbance of consciousness, jactation, crinching of teeth, facial contortions and other motoric manifestations, temperature 40.7°). Masturbation as if by instinct. Re- covery under treatment with ergotine till the llth of January.

When restored to health again he gave some interesting details about his illness.

His sexual needs were always very great. Coitus at sixteen. Continence caused headaches, great psychical irritability, dislike for work, laziness, sleeplessness. Hav- ing no opportunity for coitus he resorted to masturbation, once or twice daily.

For two months he had had no sexual intercourse. As sexual excitement increased, masturbation failed as a means of compensation, but the desire for coitus became more vehement than ever. At the acme of the attack his memory failed him. - In his normal state he was a decent man and looked upon his state as a pathological condition which filled him with alarm for the future.

Case 192. On the afternoon of 7th July, 1874, Clemens, engineer, being on his way, on business, from Trieste to Vienna, left the train at the town of Bruck, and, passing through the town to the neighbouring village of St. Ruprecht, attempted a rape on an old woman, aged seventy, whom he found alone in a house. He was seized by the neighbours and arrested by the local police. At his hearing he declared that he had tried to find the pound,

HYMI'IIOMAXIA AND 8ATYRU8IB. 43d

in order to satisfy his sexual desire with a bitch. Tie said that he often suffered with such sexual excitement. 1 It- did not deny his act, but excused it as the result of disease. The heat, the motion of the cars, and anxiety about his family, to whom he wished to go, had confused him and made him ill. Shame and remorse were not shown. Ilia conduct was open, his mien gay; eyes red and bright, head hot, tongue coated; pulse full, soft, beating over 100; fingers somewhat tremulous. The statements of the ac- cused were precise but hurried; his glance uncertain, and with an unmistakable expression of lasciviousness. To the medical expert summoned to examine him he gave the impression of one suffering with disease — as if he were in the beginning of alcoholic insanity.

( \ was forty-five years old, married, father of one child. He did not know what diseases his parents or other mem- bers of his family had. In childhood he was weak and neuropathic. At the age of five his head was injured by a blow with a hoe. A scar one-half cm. broad by one cm. long, situated on the right parietal and frontal bones, dated from that injury. The bone was here somewhat depressed. The overlying skin was united to the bone. Pressure at this point caused pain, which radiated along the lower branch of the trigeminus. This spot was also at times spontaneously painful. In his youth he suffered "fainting spells"; before puberty, pnefamonia, rheumatism and intestinal catarrh. At the age of seven he experienced a peculiar inclination for men — i.e., for a certain superior. Whenever he saw this man he had a peculiar feeling in his heart ; kissed the ground he walked on. At ten he fell in love with a certain deputy. Later he had an enthusiasm f<>r men, though it was entirely platonic. He began to masturbate at the age of fourteen ; first intercourse at sev- enteen. Then the earlier manifestations of inverted sexual feeling disappeared entirely. At that time he passed through a peculiar acute j>-\vli<>pathic condition, which he ribed as a kind of clairvoyance. From fifteen, haemor- rhoids, with symptoms of abdominal plethora. When ho

4dO PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

had profuse hsemorrhoidal haemorrhage, which occurred usually every three or four weeks, he was better. At other times he was constantly in a condition of painful sex- ual excitement, which he satisfied partly by means of onan- ism and partly by coitus. Every woman he met excited him ; even when he was among female relatives he was im- pelled to make indecent proposals. Sometimes it was possi- ble for him to master his desire ; sometimes he was driven to indecent acts. If, after these, he was ejected from the house, it seemed perfectly right to him; for he thought that he needed such correction and support against his powerful impulse, which was a burden to him. No period- icity in this sexual excitement was recognisable.

Until 1861 he committed excesses in venery and was several times infected with gonorrhoea and chancres. In 1861, marriage. He was sexually satisfied, but became a burden to his wife on account of his great sensuality. In 1864 he passed through an attack of mania in the hospital at Fiume, and in the same year he again fell ill, and was taken to the insane asylum at Ybbs, where he remained until 1867. There he suffered with recurrent mania, ac- companied by great sexual excitement. He said that in- testinal catarrh and anxiety were the cause of his illness at that time.

Thereafter he was well, but he suffered much on ac- count of his excessive sexual desire. If he were absent from his wife but a short time the impulse became so powerful that man or animal was indifferent to him for the satisfaction of his lust. In summer these impulses were much stronger, and were always accompanied by ab- dominal plethora. Something that he remembered in medical reading made him think that in his case the gan- glionic system was more, powerful than the cerebral. In October, 1873, on account of business, he had to leave his wife. From that time until Easter, with the exception of occasional masturbation, there was no sexual indulgence. After that he made use of women as well as bitches. From the middle of June until 7th of July, he had no oppor-

1TTMPHOMANIA AND 8ATYRIA8I8. 401

tunity for sexual indulgence. He felt nervously excited, relaxed, and as if he were going crazy. Of late he had slept badly. A longing for his wife, who lived in Vienna, drove him to leave his business. He obtained leave of ab- sence. The heat and the noise of the train confused him, and he could no longer hold out against his sexual excite- ment and the pressure of blood in his abdomen. Every- thing danced before his eyes. He left the car at Bruck, and was absolutely confused, not knowing where he went; and for a moment the thought came to him to throw him- self in the water; everything appeared as in a mist before his eyes. Then he saw a woman, exposed his genitals, and tried to embrace her. She cried for help, and thus he was arrested.

After the attempt it suddenly became clear to him what he had done. He openly confessed his crime, which he remembered in all its details, but which seemed to him to be something abnormal. He could not help it. For some days after this C. suffered with headache and congestions, and was now and then excited and restless, and slept badly. His mental functions were undisturbed, but he was, nevertheless, a congenitally peculiar man, with a character weak and devoid of energy. The facial expression had something lascivious and peculiar about it. He suffered with hemorrhoids. The genitals pre- sented nothing abnormal. The cranium was narrow and retreating at the forehead. Body large and well nourished. With the exception of diarrhrea, there was no disturbance of the vegetative functions.

Case 193. For three years farmer D., universally respected, married, aged thirty-five, had manifested states of sexual excitement with increasing frequency and severity, which during the past year had become true paroxysms of satyriasis. It was impossible to discover hereditary or other organic causes. D. was compelled a* times, when his sexual excitement was excessive, to per- form the sexual act from ten to fifteen times in twenty-

492 PSTCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

four hours, without deriving any feeling of satisfaction. Gradually he developed a condition of general nervous hyper-irritability (erethisme general) with increased emo- tional irritability to the extent of pathological outbreaks of anger, and impulse to over indulgence in alcohol, which induced symptoms of alcoholism. His attacks of satyri- asis became so violent that consciousness was interfered with, and the patient raged about in blind impulse to sexual acts. He demanded that his wife give herself to other men or to animals in his presence; that she allow copulation with him, presentibus filiabus, because this would afford him greater enjoyment. Memory for the events of these attacks, in which the extreme irritability even led to outbreaks of maniacal rage, was entirely want- ing. D. himself thought that he must have had moments in which he no longer had control of his senses, and without satisfaction from his wife would have been compelled to seize the next best female. After an attack of violent emotion these attacks of sexual excitement suddenly dis- appeared (Lentz, Bulletin de la societe de med. mentale de Belgique, No. 21).

Melancholia.

The thoughts and feelings of melancholiacs are not favourable for the excitation of sexual desires. At the same time, these patients sometimes masturbate. In my experience such cases have always been hereditarily pre- disposed and previously given to onanism. The act did not seem to be so much due to a lustful desire as to be induced by habit, ennui, anxiety and the impulse to change temporarily the painful mental condition.

Hysteria.

In this neurosis the sexual life is very frequently abnormal; indeed, always in predisposed individuals. All the possible anomalies of the sexual function may

ICTMPHOMANIA AMD SATYBIA8IS. 493

occur here, with sudden changes and peculiar activity; and, on an hereditary ate basis and in moral

inilxrility, they may appear in the most perverse forms. The abnormal change and inversion of the il fivling are never without effect upon the patient's disposition.

The following case, reported by Giraud, is one of this nature worthy of repetition: —

Case 194. Marianne L., of Bordeaux. At night, while the household was asleep under the influence of narcotics which she had administered, she had given the rhildren of the house to her lover for sexual enjoyment, and made them witness immoral acts. It was found that L. \vas hysterical (hemiansesthesia and convulsive attacks), but before her illness she had been a moral, trustworthy person. Since her illness she had become a shameless pros- titute, and lost all moral sense.

In the hysterical the sexual sphere is often abnormally excited. This excitement may be intermittent (men- strual ?). Shameless prostitution, even in married women, may result. In a milder form the sexual impulse ex- presses itself in onanisra, going about in a room naked, smearing the person with urine and other filthy things, or wearing male attire, etc.

Schiile ("Klin. Psychiatric," 1886, p. 237), finds very frequently an abnormally intense sexual impulse "which disposes girls, and even women living in happy marriage, to become Messalinas".

The author cites known cases in which, on the wed- ding-journey, attempts at flight with men who had been accidentally met were made; and respected wives who entered into liaisons, and sacrificed everything to their insatiable impulse.

In hysterical insanity the abnormally intense sexual impulse may express itself in delusions of jealousy, un-

494 PSYCHOrATHIA 8EXUALI8.

founded accusations against men for immoral acts,1 hallu- cinations of coitus,2 etc.

Occasionally frigidity may occur, with absence of lust- ful feeling — due, for the most part, to genital anaesthesia.

Paranoia.

Abnormal manifestations in the sexual sphere, in the various forms of paranoia, are not infrequent Many of these cases are developed on sexual abuse (masturbatic paranoia) or sexual excitement; and, according to experi- ence, in individuals psychically degenerate, with other functional signs of degeneracy, the sexual sphere is, for the most part, deeply implicated.

In paranoia religiosa and erotica the abnormally in- tense and, under certain circumstances, perverse sexual in- stinct is most clearly manifested. In the first variety, however, the condition of sexual excitation is expressed not so much in a direct method of satisfaction of the sexual desires as (there are exceptions) in platonic love — in enthusiastic admiration of a person of the opposite sex who is pleasing aesthetically. Under certain circumstances, the enthusiasm is for an imaginary person, a portrait, or a statue.

A love for the opposite sex that is weak and purely mental also, often has its basis in weakness of the genitals due to long-continued masturbation; and, under the guise of virtuous admiration for a beloved person, great lascivi- ousness and sexual perversion are often concealed. Epi- sodically, especially in women, violent sexual excitement may occur as a nymphomania.

For the most part, paranoia religiosa rests upon sexual- ity which manifests itself in a sexual impulse abnormally

1 Vide case of Merlac, in the author's " Lehrb. d. ger. Psycho- pathol.," 2 Aufl., p. 322; Morel, " Traite" dea malad. mentales," p. 687 ; Legrand, " La f olie," p. 337 ; Process La Ronciere, in " Annal. d'hyg.," 1 Serie, iv.; 3 Serie, xxii.

1 The iucubui in the witch-trials of the middle ages depended on them.

PARANOIA.

early ami intcnso. The libido finds satisfaction in mas- turbation or religious enthusiasm, the object of which may be a certain minister, saint, etc.

The psycho-pathological relations between the sexual and religious domains have been described in detail on p. 10 et seq.

Apart from masturbation, sexual crimes are relatively frequent in religious paranoia.

Marc's work (p. 160) contains a remarkable example of religious insanity.

Giraud ("Annal. med. psychol.") has reported a case of immorality with a little girl by a religious paranoiac, aged forty-three, who was temporarily erotic. Here, also, belongs a case of incest (Liman, "Vierteljahrsschr. f. ger. Med.").

Case 195. M. impregnated his daughter. His wife, mother of eighteen children, and herself pregnant by her husband, lodged the complaint. M. had had religious paranoia for two years. "It was revealed to me that I should beget the Eternal Son with my daughter. Then a man of flesh and blood would arise by my faith, who would be 1800 years old. He would be a bridge between the Old and the New Testament." This command, which he deemed divine, was the cause of his insane act.

Sexual acts that have a pathological motive sometimes occur in persecutory paranoia.

Case 196. A woman of thirty had, under promise of money and food, enticed a boy of five, who played near her, handled his genitals, and then attempted coitus. She was a teacher who had been betrayed and then cast off. Previously moral, for some time she had given herself to prostitution. The explanation of her immoral change was given, when it was found that she had various delu- sions of persecution, and thought she was under the secret influence of her seducer, who impelled her to sexual acts.

496 PSYCJIOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

She also believed that the boy had been put in her way by her seducer. Coarse sensuality^ as a motive for her crime came less into consideration, as it would have been easy for her to satisfy sexual desire in a natural way (Kiissner, "Berl. klin. Wochenschrift").

Case 197. Immoral Acts With Children — Paranoia. On the 26th of May, X., aged forty-six, railway official, was arrested in the act of sucking the penis of a boy eight years of age in the public highway. On the way to prison he committed the same offence on a fellow prisoner, who was riding in the same vehicle with him; and again on another prisoner. He was sent to the psychiatric ward of the hospital, where he made similar attempts. lie was then isolated.

The medical examination proved paranoia persecutoria, developed from constitutional neurasthenia. X. was heav- ily tainted by heredity. His illusion was that the admin- istration under which he had served were persecuting him and tried to force him to resume his former duties. He had noticed that persons who were friendly to him, especially his superiors, tried to show him a way in which he could rid himself of this fear of persecution. They did so by putting a finger in their mouth and sucking it. Still plainer were the suggestions of his chums who, pointing to a dog, i.e., meaning himself, would speak of "licking." This started the idea in him that if he could be appre- hended in the act of licking somebody's genitals, his su- periors would become disgusted with him and dismiss him from service, in which way he would regain his freedom.

For a long time he could not muster up courage enough to commit such an act, but the idea became so strong that at first he resorted to cunnilingus with prostitutes, who in- vited him with cunning looks to this delectable feast. As these women, however, refused to denounce him to the authorities, he attacked boys and girls — the sex was im- material— who, he fancied, invited him by gestures to the act. He could not understand, however, why he should

PARANOIA. 497

come in conflict with the police by committing an act which was suggested to him by his superiors in office, — and all this in spite of the continued persecution of the railway administration.

It is strange 'that X. should have had recourse to such an abominable and nauseating sexual act and not to theft or some other act of dishonesty, unless it is explained on the ground of an increasing neurasthenia, coupled with a perversion of the sexual instinct and subsequent impotence. He was always hypersexual, with an heterosexual predis- position, suffered for years from neurasthenia sexualis, and derived no satisfaction from coitus. As in time erec- tion became difficult, he had consulted several physicians, who advised abstinence. His excessive libido rendered it difficult to follow this advice, and impotence prevented coitus. This suggested cunnilingus, which granted a cer- tain amount of sexual gratification and at times even pro- duced ejaculation. This also compensated him for the nausea he experienced during the act and paved the way to his folly on children.

He claimed that in this act he found sexual satisfac- tion, but the chief object for it always was to rid himself of persecution by his superiors. This passion calmed down under treatment at the hospital, and he became a decent man when put under domestic supervision.

Cullerre ("Perversions sexuelles chez les persecutes," in "Annal. medico-psychol.," March, 1886) has reported similar cases, — the case of a patient who, suffering with paranoia sexualis persccutoria, tried to violate his sister, giving as a reason that the impulse was given him by Bonapartists. ,

In another case a captain, suffering with delusions of persecution by electro-magnetism, was driven to ped- erasty,— a thing he abhorred. In a similar case the perse- cutor impelled to onanism and pederasty.

V. PATHOLOGICAL SEXUALITY IN ITS LEGAL ASPECTS.1

THE laws of all civilised nations punish those who com- mit perverse sexual acts. Inasmuch as the preservation of chastity and morals is one of the most important reasons for the existence of the commonwealth, the state cannot be too careful, as a protector of morality, in the struggle against sensuality. This contest is unequal ; because only a certain number of the sexual crimes can be legally corn- batted, and the infractions of the laws by so powerful a natural instinct can be but little influenced by punishment. It also lies in the nature of the sexual crimes that but a part of them ever reach the knowledge of the authorities. Public sentiment, in that it looks upon them as disgraceful, lends much aid.

Criminal statistics prove the sad fact that sexual crimes are progressively increasing in our modern civilisation.* This is particularly the case with immoral acts with chil- dren under the age of fourteen.

Casper {Clinical novels), drew attention to this de- plorable fact early in the sixties of the 19th century. As a criminal physician (Berlin) he had fifty-two cases of crimes against morality under observation from 1842-57, but during the decade of 1852-1861 the number rose to 138.

*B. Weitbrod, "Die Sittlichkeitsverbrechen vor dem Gesetz," Berlin, 1891; Dr. Pasquale Penta, "1 pervertimenti sessuali nell'- uomo," Napoli, 1893; Seydel, "Die Beurtheilung der perversen Sex- ualvergehen in foro," " Vierteljahrsachr. fUr.ger. Med.," 1893, Heft 2; Viazzi, " reati sesauali " (" Biblioteca antropologico-giuridica ") ; Archivio di Psichiatria, vol. xix., fasc. 1., " Strafgesetzbticher und Unzuchtsdelikte." — v. Schrenk-Noteing, Archiv f. Kriminalanthropol. Bd. 1, H. 1.

*Cf. Casper, "Klin. Novellen"; Lombroso, " Qoltdammer3* Archiv," Bd. xxx.; Oettingen, "Moralstatistik," p. 494.

498

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUALITY IN ITS LEGAL ASPECTS. 499

According to the "Comptea rendus de la justice crimi- nelle en France/' during the period of 1826-1840, "a//> n- tats aux mocurs" formed only 20 per cent, of the criminal proceedings, whilst from 1856-60 the average rose to 53 per cent. Sexual atrocities on children were but 1-13 of all cases tried before the criminal forum from 1826-30, but 1-3 during the period of 1856-60.

Oettingen ("Moralstatistik") quotes 136 cases of stup- rum on children committed in France in 1826, but 805 in 1867.

Moreau ("Aberrations du sens genesique") quotes, for the year 1872, 682 cases of immoral attacks on children in France, for the year 1876 their number was 875.

In England similar delicts on children numbered 167 for the period 1830-34, and 1395 for the period 1855-57.

In Prussia, according to Oettingen, sexual attempts were in the proportion of 325 :925 ; sexual crimes in the proportion of 1477:2945. Ortloff also finds ("die straf- baren Handlungen") a considerable increase in immoral offences on children under the age of fourteen. We are indebted to Thoinot for interesting statistics of moral offences dealt with by the criminal courts of France (at- tentats aux moeurs et perversions des sens genital, 1898, Paris). Sexual criminal cases seem to have been on the wane in France. There were in 1860 830 (2.3 to a population of 100,000) offenders sentenced; in 1892 only 679 (1.7 to a population of 100,000). The proportion of crimes committed on adults and children was in 1860 180 :650 (1 :3.6), whilst in 1892 it rose to 78 :601 (1 :7.7). In 1885 it reached the highest point, viz. : 1 :9.5.

The moralist sees in these sad facts nothing but the decay of general morality, and in some instances comes to the conclusion that the present mildness of the laws pun- ishing sexual crimes, in comparison with their severity in past centuries, is in part responsible for this.

The medical investigator is driven to the conclusion that this manifestation of modern social life stands in relation to the predominating nervous condition of later

500 PSYCI10PAT1IIA SEXUALIS.

generations, in that it begets defective individuals, excites the sexual instinct, leads to sexual abuse, and, with con- tinuance of lasciviousness associated with diminished sex- ual power, induces perverse sexual acts.

It will be clearly seen from what follows how such an opinion is justified, especially with respect of the increas- ing number of sexual crimes committed on children.

The relative increase of sexual delicts on children seems to point to an advance in the physical decadence (impotence) and psychical degeneration of the adult popu- lation.

This view seems to be supported by Tardieu, Brouardel and Bernard, who find that attacks on children are more frequent in large cities, whilst those on adults, especially rape, occur more often in the country.

The statistical facts compiled by Tardieu and Brouar- del, according to which the proportion of sexual offences on children is in ratio with the age of the offender, i.e., the older the criminal the younger the victim, and the circum- stance that acts of immorality by very old men are only committed on children, seem to demonstrate that impotentia cceundi and moral decay (dementia senilis) are the funda- mental causes of these horrible crimes.

It is at once evident, from the foregoing, that neuro- pathic, and even psychopathic, states are largely determin- ate for the commission of sexual crimes. Here nothing less than the responsibility of many of the men who com- mit such crimes is called in question.

Psychiatry cannot be denied the credit of having re- cognised and proved the psycho-pathological significance of numerous monstrous, paradoxical sexual acts.

Law and Jurisprudence have thus far given but little attention to the facts resulting from investigations in psycho-pathology. Law is, in this, opposed to Medicine, and is constantly in danger of passing judgment on in- dividuals who, in the light of science, are not responsible for their acts.

Owing to this superficial treatment of acts that deeply

PATHOLOGICAL 8EXUALITT IN ITS LEOAL ASPECTS. 501

rn the interests and welfare of society, it becomes very easy for justice to treat a delinquent, who is as dan- gerous to society as a murderer or a wild beast, as a crimi- nal, and, after punishment, release him to prey on society again; on the other hand, scientific investigation shows that a man mentally and sexually degenerate ab origine, and therefore irresponsible, must be removed from society for life, but not as a punishment.

A judge who considers only the crime, and not its per- petrator, is always in danger of injuring not only import- ant interests of society (general morality and safety), but also those of the individual (honour).

In no domain of criminal law is co-operation of judge and medical expert so much to be desired as in that of sexual delinquencies; and hero only anthropological and clinical investigation can afford light and knowledge.

The nature of the act can never, in itself, determine a decision as to whether it lies within the limits of mental pathology, or within the bounds of mental physiology. The perverse act does not per so indicate perversion of in- stinct. At any rate, the most monstrous and most perverse sexual acts have been committed by persons of sound mind. The perversion of feeling must be shown to be pathological. This proof is to be obtained by learning the conditions attending its development, and by proving it to be part of an existing general neuropathic or psychopathic condi- tion.

The species facti is important ; but it, too, allows only presumptions, since the same sexual act, according as it is committed by an epileptic, paralytic, or a man of sound mind, takes on other features and peculiarities, in accord- ance with the manner in which it is done.

Periodical recurrence of the act under identical circum- stances, and an impulsive manner in carrying it out, give rise to weighty presumptions that it is of pathological sig- nificance. The decision, however, must follow after re- ferring the act to its psychological motive (abnormalities of thought and feeling), and after showing this elementary

502 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

anomaly to be but one symptom of a general neuropathic condition — either an arrest of mental development, or a condition of psychical degeneration, or a psychosis.

The cases discussed in the portion of this work devoted to general and special pathology will certainly be useful to the medical expert, in assisting him to discover the motive of the act.

To obtain the facts necessary to allow a decision of the question whether immorality or abnormality occa- sioned the act, a medico-legal examination is required — an examination which is made according to the rules of science; which takes account of both the past history of the individual and the present condition, — the anthropo- logical and clinical data.

The proof of the existence of an original,, congenital anomaly of the sexual sphere is important, and points to the need of an examination in the direction of a condition of psychical degeneration. An acquired perversity, to be pathological, must be found to depend upon a neuropathic or psychopathic state.

Practically, paretic dementia and epilepsy must first come to mind. The decision concerning responsibility will depend on the demonstration of the existence of a psychopathic state in the individual charged with a sexual crime.

This is indispensable, to avoid the danger of covering simple immorality with the cloak of disease.

Psychopathic states may lead to crimes against moral- ity, and at the same time remove the conditions necessary to the existence of responsibility, under the following cir- cumstances : —

1. To oppose the normal or intensified sexual desire, there may be no moral or legal notions, owing to (a) the fact that they may never have been developed (states of congenital mental weakness) ; or to (&) the fact that they have been lost (states of acquired mental weakness).

2. When the sexual desire is increased (states of psy- chical exaltation), consciousness simultaneously clouded

PATHOLOGICAL ST \ I \ I ITV I X ITS LEGAL ASPECTS. 503

and tin- nii-ntiil mechanism too much disturbed to allow the opposing ideas, virtually present, to exert their in- fluence.

B, When the sexual instinct is perverse (states of psychical degeneration). It may, at the same time, be so intensified as to be irresistible.

Cases of sexual delinquency that occur outside of states of mental defect, degeneration, or disease, can never be excused on the ground of irresponsibility.

In many cases, instead of an abnormal psychical condi- tion, a neurosis (local or .general) is found. Inasmuch as the transitions from a neurosis to a psychosis are easy, and elementary psychical disturbances are frequent in the former, and constant in profound perversion of the sexual life, the neurotic affection — e.g., impotence, irritable weakness, etc. — exerts an influence on the motive of the incriminating act; and a just judge, notwithstanding the lack of legal irresponsibility due to mental defect or dis- ease, will recognize the circumstances which ameliorate the heinousncss of the crime.

For various reasons the practical jurist will, in all cases of sexual crimes, call medical experts to make a psychiatric examination.

To be sure, his own conscience and judgment must be the guides when necessity makes them his only reliance. Under the following circumstances indices are given which point to a pathological condition : —

The accused is senile. The sexual crime is commit- ted openly, with remarkable cynicism. The manner of obtaining sexual satisfaction is silly (exhibition), or cruel (mutilation or murder), or perverse (necrophilia, etc.).

From what experience teaches, it may be said that, among the sexual acts that occur, rape, mutilation, peder- asty, amor Icsbicus, and bestiality may have a psycho- pathological basis.

In case of lust-murdor — in as far as its ulterior object goes beyond the murder itself — and likewise in cases of mutilation of corpses, psychopathic conditions are probable,

504 PSYCIIOPATIIIA SEXUALIS.

Exhibition and mutual masturbation seem to indicate the probable existence of pathological conditions. Mas- turbation of another and passive onanism may occur in connection with senile dementia and inverted sexual feel- ing, but also with mere sensuality.

Cunnilingus and fellare (penem in os mulieris arri- qere) have not thus far been shown to depend upon psycho- pathological conditions.

These horrible sexual acts seem to be committed only by sensual men who have become satiated or impotent from excessive indulgence in a normal way. Pcedicaiio mulierum does not seem to be psychopathic, but rather a practice of married men of low morality, who wish to prevent pregnancy; and of satiated cynics in non-marital sexual indulgence.

The practical importance of the subject makes it neces- sary that the sexual acts threatened with punishment as sexual crimes be considered by jurists from the standpoint of the medico-legal expert. Thus there is an advantage gained, in that the psycho-pathological acts, according to circumstances, are placed in the right light by comparison with analogous acts that fall within the domain of physio- logical psychology.

1. Offence Against Morality in the Form of Exhibition.1

(Austrian Statutes, §516; Abridgment, §195. German Statutes, §183.)

In man's present condition of civilisation, modesty is a characteristic and motive so firmly fixed by centuries of education that presumption of a psycho-pathological element necessarily arises when public decency is coarsely offended.

1 Boisticr et Lachaux, " Perversions sexuelles a forme obse'dante," " Archives de Neurologic," 1893, October; Schafer, " Vierteljahrsschr. f. gerichtl. Med.," 3 Folge, x., 1.— Thoinot, attentata aux moeurs, 1898, p. 366-398;— Seiffer, Arch. f. Psych. Bd. 31, H. 1 and Z.- Cramer, Die Beziehungen des Exhib. zum §51. des deutsch. Stfgsb., Zeitschr. f. Psych. 54, p. 481. — Bassenge, Der Exhibitionismus, Inaug.- Dissert., Berlin, 1896. — Eoche, Neurolog. Centralbl., 1896, 2.

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 505

Tin1 presumption is justifiable that an individual who has in this way offended public decency and his own self- respect was incapable of (idiots) or had lost the feelings of morality (states of acquired mental weakness) ; or that he acted while in a clouded state of consciousness (transitory insanity, states of partial consciousness).

A very distinctive act which belongs here is that of exhibition (exposure). The cases thus far recorded are exclusively those of men who ostentatiously expose their genitals to persons of the opposite sex, whom in some in- stances they even pursue, without, however, becoming aggressive.

The silly manner of this sexual activity, or really sexual demonstration, points to intellectual and moral weakness; or, at least, to temporary inhibition of the intellectual and moral functions, with excitation of libido dependent upon a decided disturbance of consciousness (abnormal unconsciousness, mental confusion), and at the same time calls the virility of these individuals in question. Thus there are various categories of exhibi- tionists.

The first category includes acquired states of mental weakness in which, owing to the causative cerebral (or spinal) disease, consciousness is clouded, and the ethical and intellectual functions are interfered with ; and in which there can be no resistance made to a sexual desire that has either always been intense or that has been intensified by the disease-process. At the same time impotence exists, and no longer permits expression of the sexual instinct in violent acts (rape), but only in acts that are silly.

The majority of reported cases1 fall in this category.

lLa»(guc, "Union MAdicale,"l877, May; Laugier, " Annal. d'hy gi«ne publ.," 1878, No. 106; Pelande, " Pornopatha," " Archivio di Psichiatria," viii. ; Hchurhardt, " Zeitschr. f. Medicinalbeamte," 1890, Heft 6. — Duchateau, Bulletin de la Boci6t£ de m&leoinc de Gand, 1897, Febr.-March. — Gamier, Annal. m(klico.-p«ychol. 1894, Jan.-Feb. — \\gouruux, ibidem. — Moppc, Vierteljahr»»chr. f. gerichtl. Med., 3.

506 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

They are those of individuals afflicted with senile demen- tia, paretic dementia, or mental defects due to alcoholism, epilepsy, etc.

Case 198. Z., high official, aged sixty; widower, father of a family. He gave offence in that, during fourteen days, he had repeatedly exposed his genitals at his window, to a girl of eight years who lived opposite him. After a few months, under like circumstances, this man repeated his indecent act. At his examination he acknowledged the depravity of his action, and could give no excuse for it. Death, a year later, due to cerebral disease (Lasegue, op. cit.).

Case 199. Z., aged seventy-eight; seaman. He had repeatedly exhibited his genitals on children's play- grounds and in the neighbourhood of girls' schools. This was the only way in which he was active sexually. He was married, and the father of ten children. Twelve years previously he had suffered a severe head-injury, which left a deep scar, indenting the bone. Pressure on this scar caused pain ; at the same time his face would flush, his expression become fixed, and he would grow som- nolent, with convulsive movements in the right upper extremity (apparently epileptoid state in connection with cortical disease). Moreover, there was senile dementia and advanced senium. It is not reported whether the exhibition coincided with epileptoid attacks or not. Senile dementia proved; pardoned (Dr. Schuchardt, op. cit.).

Pelanda (op. cit.} has reported a number of cases of this kind: —

1. Paralytic, aged sixty. At the age of fifty-eight he

Folge xx., 2. — Leppmann, Die Sachverstiindigenthatigkeit, p. 101. — Rayneau, Annal. me'd.-pych. 1895, May-June. — von Schrenk-Notzing, Arch. f. Criminalanthropol. Bd. i., H. 2 and 3, Fall 4 u. 5. — Struts- mann, Vierteljahra. f. geriehtl. Med., 3. Folge, 10 Bd.

OFFENCE AOAIN8T MORALITY. 507

began to exhibit himself to women and children. In the asvlum at Verona, for a long time thereafter, he was lascivious, and also attempted fellatio.

2. A drinker, aged sixty-six, suffering with folie cir- culaire. His exhibition was first noticed in church during divine service. His brother was likewise an exhibitionist.

3. A drinker, predisposed, aged forty-nine. He was always very excitable sexually; in an asylum on account of chronic alcoholism. lie exhibited himself whenever he saw a woman.

4. A man, aged sixty-four; married ; father of fourteen children. Great predisposition. Rachitic, microcephalic IK ':'.d. For years he had been an exhibitionist, in spite of repented punishment.

Case 200. X., merchant, born in 1833 ; single. He had repeatedly exhibited himself to children, or even urinated at the same time; once, under these circum- stances, he had kissed a little girl. Twenty years pre- viously X. had had a severe attack of mental disease, lasting two years, in which he was said to have had an apoplectic attack. Later, after loss of his fortune, he gave himself to drink, and of late years had often appeared absent-minded. His condition was that of alcoholism, senium prcecox and mental weakness. Penis small ; phi- mosis; testicles atrophic. Proof of mental disease; par- doned (Dr. Scliuchardt, op. cit.}.

Such cases recall the lasciviousness of youthful, sexu- ally excited persons that are still more or less boyish ; but also that of many mature cynics of low morality, who find pleasure in defiling the walls of public closets, etc., with drawings of male and female genitals, — a kind of ideal exhibition which, however, is still widely separated from actual exhibition.

Another category of exhibitionists is made up of epilep- tics.1 This category is essentially to be distinguished from

1 Instructive <-nse reported by Uoraclli, " Bolleiino della R. Accademia medica di Geneva," vol. ix. (1804), fasc. 1.

508 PSYCHOPATIIIA 8EXUALIS.

the foregoing, because a conscious motive for the exhibition is wanting; and it appears much more like an impulsive act which, without any consideration of external circum- stances, is performed as if it were an abnormal organic necessity.

At the time of the act there is always a state of im- perfect consciousness ; and thus is explained the fact that the unfortunate individual, without consciousness of the meaning of his act, or, at least, without cynicism, does it in obedience to a blind impulse. On regaining conscious- ness, he regrets and abhors it if there is not permanent mental weakness.

The prime motive in this state of imperfect conscious- ness, as with other impulsive acts, is a feeling of appre- hensive oppression. If a sexual feeling become associated with it, then the ideas are given a certain direction in the sense of a corresponding (sexual) act.

How sexual ideas very easily arise temporarily in epi- leptics may be understood from the discussion on p. 468.

If however, such an association has once been formed ; if a particular act has taken place in an attack — it is the more easily repeated in every subsequent attack; for, so to speak, a known track has been established in the path of motivity.

The feeling of anxiety, with the state of imperfect con- sciousness, causes the associated sexual impulse to appear as a command — an inner force, which is acted upon in a purely impulsive manner and in a state of absolute irresponsibility.

Case 201. K., a subordinate official, aged twenty- nine; of neuropathic family; living in happy marriage; father of one child. He had repeatedly, especially at dusk, exhibited himself to servant-girls. K. was tall, slim, pale, nervous and hasty in manner. There was imperfect mem- ory of the crimes. Since childhood there had been fre- quent severe congestive attacks, with intense flushing of the face, a rapid, tense pulse, and a fixed, absent stare. At-

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 509

the same time there were, now and then, confusion and vertigo. In this (epileptic) exceptional state K. would answer only after repeated questioning, and then it was as if he were waking from a dream. K. stated that he had al- ways felt excited and restless for some hours before his criminal acts, and experienced a feeling of fear, with oppression, and congestion of the head. In this condition he had often been giddy, and experienced an indistinct feeling of sexual excitement. At the height of such states IK- had left the house, without any purpose in view, and exposed his genitals anywhere. When he had reached home again, he had had but a dreamy remembrance of what had occurred, and felt very weak and depressed. It was also remarkable that, while exhibiting his genitals, he had used lighted matches to make them visible. The opinion was to the effect that the criminal acts depended upon epilepsy, and were imperative impulses ; but he was, nevertheless, sentenced, with the assumption of extenuat- ing circumstances (Dr. Schuchardt, op. cit.).

Case 2O2. L., aged thirty-nine; single; tailor. His father was probably a drinker; he had two epileptic brothers, one of whom was insane. The patient himself had slight epileptic attacks, and from time to time states of imperfect consciousness, in which he ran about aim- lessly, and thereafter did not know where he had been. lie was considered a moral man, but he was now accused of having exhibited and played with his genitals in a strange house five or six times. His remembrance of these acts was very imperfect.

On account of repeated desertion from the army (pro- bably likewise in epileptic states of imperfect conscious- ness), L. had been severely punished. In imprisonment he became insane with "epileptic insanity," was sent to the Charite, and from there discharged "cured". As far as the criminal acts were concerned, cynicism and wanton- ness could be excluded. That they were committed in a state of imperfect consciousness was probable from the fact

510 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUAUS.

among other things, that to the policeman who arrested him, the "imbecile" appeared to be in a remarkably cloudy state of mental consciousness (Liman, "Vierteljahrsschrift f. ger. Med.," N. F. xxxviii., Heft 2.)

Case 203. L., aged thirty-seven. From 15th October to 2nd November, he had many times given offence by exhibiting himself to girls in daylight in the open street, and even in schools, into which he forced himself. It happened occasionally that he wanted the girls to perform manustupration or allow coitus, and, when refused, he performed masturbation before them. In G., in a public- house, he rapped with his exposed penis on the window so that the children and servant-girls in the kitchen were forced to see it.

After his arrest it was ascertained that since 1876 L. had very frequently caused trouble by exhibitions, but had always escaped punishment, owing to the demonstra- tion of mental disease by physicians. On the other hand, he had been punished for desertion and theft in the army, and, later, once, as a civilian, for stealing cigars. L. had repeatedly been in asylums on account of insanity (at- tacks of insanity?). Besides, he was often remarkable on account of his changeable, quarrelsome character, occa- sional excitement and inconstancy.

L.'s brother died of paralysis. He himself presented no degenerative signs; no epileptic antecedents. At the time of observation he was neither insane nor mentally weakened.

He behaved himself very well, and expressed great regret for his sexual crimes, which he explained in this wise: though not a drinker, he occasionally had an im- pulse to drink. Soon after beginning, congestion of the head, vertigo, restlessness, anxiety and oppression came on. He then passed into a dreamy state. An irresistible impulse now forced him to expose himself; and he then experienced a feeling of relief and breathed more easily. When he had once exposed himself, he knew nothing

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 511

more of what he did. As precursors of such attacks, he had often, a short time before, had flames before the eyes and vertigo. For the time of his clouded state of con- sciousness he had but an obscure, dreamy memory.

It was only after a time that sexual ideas and impulses had become associated with these apprehensive, cloudy states of consciousness. Years ago, in such states, with- out motive and with great danger, he had deserted; once he had jumped from a third-story window; on another occasion he had left a good position to wander about aim- lessly in a neighbouring country, where he was at once arrested for exhibition.

When outside of his abnormal periods, L. once became intoxicated, there was no exhibition. In the lucid state his sexual feeling and intercourse were perfectly normal (Dr. Hotzen, "Friedreich's Blatter," 1890, Heft 6).

A clinical group that very nearly approaches the epi- leptic exhibitionists is made up of certain neurasthenic individuals, in whom, likewise, there may occur attacks (epileptoid ?) of imperfect consciousness1 in connection with a feeling of apprehensive oppression; and with this sexual impulses may be associated, resulting in acts of exhibition having an impulsive character.

Case 204. Dr. S., academic teacher, had aroused public indignation by being seen repeatedly running about in the Zoological Garden at Berlin, before ladies and chil- dren, with his genitals hanging out. S. admitted this, but denied all thought or consciousness of causing public offence, and excused himself by saying that his running about with exposed genitals afforded him relief from ner- vous excitement. Mother's father was insane, and died by suicide; his mother was constitutionally neuropathic, a somnambulist, and had been temporarily insane. He

I

1 Cf. v. Krafft, " Ucber tranaitoriachea Irresein bei Neurasthen- ischen," " Irrenfreund," 1883, No. 8; and "Wiener klin. Wochen- •chr.," 1891, No. 50.

512 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

was neuropathic, had been a somnambulist, and had had continuous aversion to sexual intercourse with females. In his youth he practised onanism. He was a neuras- thenic man, shy, torpid and easily became embarrassed and confused. He was sexually always much excited. Fre- quently he dreamed that he was running about with ex- posed genitals, or that, dressed only in a shirt, he hung from a horizontal bar with his head downward, so that the shirt fell down, exposing his erected penis. His dreams would induce pollution, and he would then have rest for a few days or an entire week.

In his waking state also the impulse would often come upon him, just as in his dreams, to run about with exposed genitals. As he was about to expose himself, he would become very hot, and then he would run aimlessly about. The member would become moist with secretion, but pollution was never induced. Finally, when it had become flaccid, he would put it up, and then come to himself, glad if no one had seen him. In such conditions of excitement lie seemed to be in a dream; as if intoxicated. He had never had the intention to offend women. S. was not epileptic. His declarations had the impress of truth. He had actually never followed or spoken to women while in this condition. Frivolity and coarseness were excluded. No doubt S.'s act was due to pathological sensation and idea, and S. was in a condition of pathological disturbance of mental action at the time of the commission of his acts {Liman, "Vierteljahrsschrift fiir gerichtl. Med.," N. F. xxx. viii., Heft 2).

Case 205. X., aged thirty-eight ; married ; father of one child. Always sullen and silent. Suffered frequently with headache. Very neurasthenic, though not insane. He was troubled much at night by pollutions. He had repeatedly followed shop-girls, for whom he had lain in wait, exposing and handling his genitals. In one case he even followed a girl into a shop (Trochon, "Arch, de 1'an- thropologie criminelle," iii., p. 256).

OFFENCE AGAINST MOKA1.1TY. 513

In the following case the exhibition seems subsidiary to tlu- impulsive desire to satisfy sudden, intense libido by means of masturbation : —

Case 206. R., coachman, aged* forty-nine; Vienna; married since 18@6; childless. Father neuropathic and given to sexual excesses; died of cerebral disease. lie presented no degenerative signs.

At the age of twenty-nine he suffered a severe concus- sion by falling from a height. Up to that time the vita scxualis had been normal. Since then, however, every three or four months he had been seized with very painful sexual excitement, accompanied by an intense desire to masturbate. A feeling of weariness and discomfort, with a desire for alcoholic indulgence, preceded this. In the intervals he was sexually cold, and had but very infrequent desire for his wife, who, moreover, for five years had been, sick and incapable of cohabitation.

He gave the assurance that, as a young man, he never masturbated, and that, in the intervals between his attacks, he had never thought of satisfying himself sexually in this way.

The impulse to masturbate during the attack was al- ways excited by certain feminine charms — short cloak, pretty foot and ankle, elegant appearance. Age made no difference; even little girls excited him. The impulse was sudden and unconquerable. R. described the situation and act as characteristically impulsive. He had often tried to resist it ; but then he would grow hot, terribly frightened, his head would burn, and he would seem to be in a fog; but he never lost consciousness. At the same time he would have violent, darting pain in the testicles and sper- matic cords. He regretted it, but had to confess that the impulse was stronger than his will. In such a situation it forced him to masturbate, no matter where he might be. After ejaculation he would become calm, and regain his self-control. lie regarded it as a terrible affliction. Defence showed that R. had been punished six times for

33

514 PSYCHOPATH I A SEXUALIS.

similar offences — exhibition and masturbation in the open street. Although an examination into his mental condi- tion by experts was demanded by his counsel, the court refused it on the ground that the proceedings had raised no doubt as to his responsibility.

On 4th November, 1889, R., while in his worst condi- tion, happened to be in the street as a crowd of school- girls went by. This awakened his unconquerable impulse. There was not time to run to a closet, he was too excited. There was immediate exhibition, masturbation in front of a house — great scandal and immediate arrest. R. was not weak-minded, and had no ethical defect. He bemoaned his fate, deeply regretted his act, and feared new attacks. He regarded his condition as abnormal — as a fate against which he thought he was powerless.

He thought himself still virile. Penis abnormally large. Cremasteric reflex present; patellar reflex increased. Weakness of the sphincter of the bladder, that had existed for some years. Various neurasthenic difficulties.

The opinion showed that R. was subject to the influ- ence of abnormal conditions, and had acted impulsively. Patient was sent to an asylum, from which he was dis- charged after a few months.

In the foregoing case the important point, clinically, lies not in the neurosis that is present, but rather in the impulsive character of the act (exhibition dependent on masturbation).

With the enumeration of the categories of imbeciles, of mentally weakened individuals, and of the exhibition- ists that are in a neurotic (epileptic or neurasthenic) state of benumbed consciousness, apparently the clinical and for- ensic side of this phenomenon is still unexhausted; in addition to these, there is another class, the represent- atives of which, owing to deep hereditary taint (hereditary degenerative neurosis?), are impelled to periodical and very impulsive exhibition.

With reference to these conditions of psychopafhia

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 515

scxualis periodica(cf. "Periodical Insanity,") in which the accidentally awakened impulse to exhibition is but a par- tial manifestation of a clinical whole, like in dipsomania periodica the craving for drink, Magnan,1 from whom I borrow the following instructive cases, justly lays the greatest stress upon the impulsive, periodical feature of these abnormal impulses; and no less upon the fact that they are often accompanied by terrible anxiety, which, after the realisation of the impulse, gives place to a feeling of relief.

These facts, and, no less, the clinical picture of de- generacy that, for the most part, is referable to injurious conditions that are hereditary, or that exercise an in- jurious effect on the development of brain in early years (rachitis, etc.,) are, medico-legally, of decisive importance.

Case 207. G., aged twenty-nine, waiter in a cafe. In 1888, while standing under a church-door, he exhibited himself to several girls working opposite. He confessed the act, and also that, many times, in the same place and at the same time of day, he had been guilty of the same crime, having been punished for it the year before with imprisonment for one month.

G. had very nervous parents. His father was mentally unstable and very irascible. His mother was at times in- sane, and suffered with severe neurotic affection.

G. had always had nervous twitching of the face, and constant alternation of causeless depression, with tcedium vita, and periods of elation. At the ages of ten and fifteen, for slight cause, he wished to commit suicide. When ex- cited, he had similar twitching of the extremities. He presented constant general analgesia. In prison he was at first beside himself with shame about the disgrace he had brought on his family, and said he was the worst of men, deserving the severest punishment.

Until his nineteenth year G. had satisfied himself with

1 " Recherche* sur les Centres Nerveux," 2% s4rie, Paris, 1893.

516 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUAXIS.

solitary and mutual masturbation, and, on one occasion, he had practised onanism witfi a girl. From that time, working in a cafe, the female customers had excited him BO intensely that ejaculation was often induced. He suf- fered with almost constant priapism, and, as his wife stated, in spite of coitus, it often disturbed his rest at night. For seven years he had repeatedly exhibited him- self at his window, and also exposed himself naked to female neighbours living opposite.

In 1883 he married for love. Marital intercourse did not satisfy his needs. At times his sexual excitement was so intense that he had headache, and seemed confused, like one drunk, strange and incapable of work.

In one of these attacks he had recently exhibited him- self before ladies in two streets of Paris (12th May, 1887). Since then he was fighting a desperate battle against these morbid impulses which had now become almost per- manent, and when at their height made him morose and confused, and caused him to weep all night. In spite of all efforts he backslided again and again. Opinion: Proof of hereditary degeneration with delusions and irresistible impulses ("perversion delirante du sens genital"). Par- don (Magnan, "Arch, de 1'anthropologie criminelle," v., No. 28).

Case 208. B., aged twenty-seven; of neuropathic mother and alcoholic father. He had one brother who was a drinker; and a hysterical sister. Four blood rela- tions on paternal side were drunkards, one female cousin is hysterical.

After his eleventh year, onanisra, solitary or mutual. After his thirteenth year, impulses to exhibition. He at- tempted it at a street urinal; he felt pleasure in it, but also immediately twinges of conscience. If he attempted to oppose his impulse thereafter, he became apprehensive, and had a feeling of oppression in his chest. When a soldier, he was often impelled to expose himself, under various pretexts, to his comrades.

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 517

After his s <ith year he had sexual congress with

women. It gave him great pleasure to show himself naked before them. He continued his exhibition on the street. Since he could but infrequently count on female spectators at urinals, he changed his place to churches. In order to exhibit himself at such places, he always had to strengthen his courage by drinking. Under the in- fluence of spirits, the impulse, at other times controllable with difficulty, became irresistible. He was not sentenced. He lost his position, and then drank more. Not long after, he was again arrested for exhibition and mastur- bation in a church (Magnan, ibid.1).

Case 209. X., aged thirty-five; barber's assistant. Repeatedly punished for offence against decency, he was again arrested ; for, during three weeks he had been hanging around girls' schools, trying to attract the at- tention of the pupils, and, when he had succeeded in this, had exhibited himself. Occasionally he had promised them money, with the words, "Habeo mentulam pulcher- rimam, venite ad me ut earn lambatis".

At his examination X. confessed everything, but did not know how it had come about. He was the most reasonable of men in other respects, but had the impulse to commit this crime, and could not overcome it.

In 1879, when in the army, he was once out on leave, and had run around exhibiting himself to children: im- prisonment for a year. The same crime in 1881. He chased the crying children, and "stared" at them: im- prisonment of one year and three months. Two days after his discharge, he said to two little girls: "Si mm- tulam mcam videre vultis mecum in hanc tabernam veni- atis". He denied these words, and claimed drunkenness; imprisonment for three months.

In 1883 renewed exhibition ; during the act he said nothing. At his examination he stated that, since a severe

* Analogous case : Boittier et Lachaux, " Archives de Neurologic," 1803, October.

518 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIB.

illness, eight years previously, he had suffered with such excitations: imprisonment for one month.

In 1884 exhibition before girls in a churchyard ; again in 1885. He declared: "I understand my crime, but it is like a disease. When it comes over me, I cannot keep from such acts. It sometimes happens that, for quite a long time, I am tree from these inclinations." Imprison- ment for six months.

Discharged on 12th August, 1885, he had a relapse on 15th August. The same excuse was given. This time he underwent medical examination. The examination re- vealed no mental disturbance. Sentenced to three years. After discharge, a series of new exhibitions. On this occasion, examination revealed the following: —

His father suffered with chronic alcoholism, and was said to have been guilty of the same crime. Mother and a sister nervously ill, and the whole family of excitable temperament.

From his seventh to his eighteenth year X. suffered with epileptic convulsions. First cohabitation at sixteen; later, gonorrhrea and, it was stated, syphilis. After that, normal sexual intercourse until his twenty-first year. At that time he often had to pass a playground, and at times would urinate there; and it happened that the children watched him out of curiosity.

He noticed, occasionally, that being watched in this manner caused him sexual excitement, induced erection and even ejaculation. He now found more pleasure in this kind of sexual gratification, and became indifferent about coitus ; satisfying himself only in this manner. He felt that all his thought was ruled by this, and he dreamed only of exhibitions, with pollutions. His attempts to con- trol his impulse became more and more ineffectual. It came over him with such force that he noticed nothing around him, and saw and heard nothing, and was like one "devoid of reason" — like "a bull trying to butt his head through a wall".

X. had an abnormally broad head; small penis; the

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 519

left testicle deformed. Patellar reflex absent. Symptoms of neurasthenia, especially cerebral. Frequent pollutions. For the most part, his dreams were about normal coitus, only infrequently about exhibition before little girls.

With reference to his sexual acts, he stated that the impulse to seek and approach little girls was primary; only when he had succeeded earum intentionem in sua geni- talia nudata transferre, erectionem et ejaculationem fieri. He did not lose consciousness in the act. After it he was troubled about his deed, and, if undiscovered, said to himself, "Once more I have escaped the authorities".

In prison he did not have the impulse; there, he was troubled only with dreams and pollutions. In freedom he had daily sought opportunity to satisfy himself with ex- hibition. He would give ten years of his life to be free from the thing; "this life of constant anxiety, this alter- nation between freedom and imprisonment, is unendur- able".

The opinion assumed a congenital ( ?) perversity of the sexual instinct, with unmistakable hereditary taint, neuro- pathic constitution, asymmetry of cranium, and defective development of the genitals.

It is also worthy of remark that the exhibition began when the epilepsy ceased; so that one might think of a vicarious phenomenon.

The sexual perversity developed, with predisposition, through accidental association of ideas of sexual content (children looking at him urinating) with an act that, in itself, was purposeless.

The patient was not sentenced, but sent to an asylum (Dr. Freyer, "Zeitschr. f. Medicinalbeamte," 3 Jahrg., No. 8).

Case 210. At nine o'clock at night, in the spring of 1891, a lady, in great trepidation, came to the policeman in the city park of X., with the statement that a man, absolutely naked in front, had approached her from the shrubbery, and she had run away frightened. The officer

520 PSYCHOPATJIIA SEXUALIS.

went at once to the place indicated, and found a man, who exposed ventrem et genitalia nuda. lie attempted to escape, but was overtaken and arrested. He stated that he had been sexually excited by alcohol, and had been on the point of going to a prostitute. On his way through the park, however, he recalled the fact that exhibition gave him much greater pleasure than was afforded him by coitus, in which he seldom, and only faute de mieux, in- dulged. After drawing up his shirt, he posted himself in the shrubbery, and when two women came up the path he approached them with exposed genitals. In such exhibi- tion he had a pleasurable feeling of warmth, and the blood mounted to his head.

The accused worked in a factory, and his employer stated that he was faithful, thrifty, sober and intelligent.

In 1886 B. had been punished because he had twice exhibited himself publicly, — once in broad daylight and once at night, under a street lamp.

B., age 37, single, made a peculiar impression owing to his dandified dress and affected manner. His eyes had a neuropathic, languishing expression; around his mouth played a smile of self-satisfaction. He was said to come of healthy parents. A sister of his father and one of his mother's were insane. Others of their relatives were thought religiously eccentric.

B. had never had any severe illness. From childhood he was eccentric and imaginative. He loved romances about knights and others, was entirely absorbed by them, and even went so far as to identify himself in fancy with the heroes. He always thought himself a little better than others, and thought much of elegant dress and ornaments; and when he strutted about on Sundays he imagined himself a high official.

B. had never shown epileptic symptoms. In youth moderate indulgence in masturbation; Jater, moderate indulgence in coitus. Previously, never any perverse sexual feelings or impulses. Retired manner of life; in leisure hours, reading (popular novels, heroic tales, Duma?

OFFENCE AOAIN8T MORALITY 621

and others). B. was not a drinker. Exceptionally be made himself a kind of punch, by which he was always excited sexually.

For some years, with marked decrease of libido, after such alcoholic indulgence, he had developed the "accursedly silly thought" and the desire geniialia adspectui femin- arum publice exhibere.

If he got into this state he felt warm, his heart beat violently, blood rushed to his head, and he could then no longer resist the impulse. He heard and saw nothing more, and was absolutely absorbed in his lust. Afterward he had often pounded his crazy head' with his fists, and firmly resolved never to do such a thing again; but the crazy ideas had always returned.

In his exhibition his penis became only half-erected, and ejaculation never occurred; even in coitus it was al- ways tardy. In exhibition he was satisfied with genitalia suo adspicere, and he had the lustful thought that this sight must be very pleasant to women, since he himself liked so much to see geniialia feminarum. He was capable of coitus only when the puella showed herself very partial to him; without this he preferred rather to pay and go without doing anything. In his dreams he exhibited him- self to young, voluptuous women.

The medico-legal opinion recognised the hereditary psychopathic character of the culprit, and the perverse, impulsive desire to perform the incriminating acts; and pointed out, further, the remarkable fact that in B., who was otherwise sober and saving, the impulses to indulge in alcohol depended on abnormal conditions that recurred periodically and forced him to indulge. That, during his attacks, B. was in an exceptional psychical state, in a kind of mental confusion, and absolutely absorbed in his per- verse sexual fancy, was clearly shown by the species facti. Thus was explained the fact that he became aware of the approach of the police only when it was too late to try to escape. In this hereditary and degenerate impulsive exhibitionism, it is interesting to note how the perverse

522 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

sexual impulse is awakened from its latency by the in- fluence of alcohol.

The foregoing cases seem to justify the assumption of a psycho-pathological meaning of "exhibition" in the sense of sexual demonstration.

A forensically important variety of exhibition, which, clinically speaking, rests for certain upon a similar neu- rotic and degenerate foundation, and which expresses itself in a peculiar act, conditioned by vio^nt libido (hyperces- thesia sexualis}, associated with diminished virility, is made up of the so-called frotteurs.

The three following cases, borrowed from Magnan (op. ' cit. ) , are typical : —

Case 211. D., age forty-four; hereditarily predis- posed; drinker, and suffering with lead poisoning. Until the last year he had masturbated much, and often drawn pornographic pictures and shown them to his acquaint- ances. He had repeatedly dressed himself as a woman in secret.

For two years, after becoming impotent, he had felt desire, while in crowds at dusk, mentulam denudare eamque ad nates mulieris crassissime ierere. Once, when discovered in the act, he had been sentenced to imprison- ment for four months.

His wife kept a milk-shop. Iterum iterumque sibi temperare non potuit quin genitalia in ollam lacte com- pletam mergeret. In the act he felt lustful pleasure, "as if touched with velvet". He was cynical enough to use this milk for himself and the customers. During im- prisonment alcoholic persecutory insanity developed in him.

Case 212. M., age thirty-one; married six years; father of four children; badly predisposed; subject to melancholia at times. Three years before, he was dis- covered by his wife with a silk dress on, masturbating.

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 523

One day he was discovered, in a shop, in the act of frot- tage on a lady. He was very repentant, and asked to be

severely punished for his irresistible impulse.

I

Case 213. G., age thirty-three; badly predisposed hereditarily. At an omnibus station he was discovered in the act of frottage with his penis on a lady. Deep re- pentance; but he stated that at the sight of a noticeable posteriora of a lady, he was irresistibly impelled to practise frottage, and that he became confused and knew not what he did. Sent to an asylum.

Case 214. A frottcur. Z., born in 1850; of blame- less life previously ; of good family ; private official. He was well to do financially ; untainted. After a short mar- ried life he became a widower, in 1873. For some time he had attracted attention in churches, because he crowded up behind women, both old and young indifferently, and toyed with their "bustles". He was watched, and one day he was arrested in the act. Z. was terribly frightened, and in despair about his situation; and, in making a full confession, he begged for pardon, for nothing but suicide remained for him.

For two years he had been subject to the unhappy impulse to go in crowds of people — in churches, at box- offices of theatres, etc. — and press up behind females and manipulate the prominent portion of their dresses, thus producing orgasm and ejaculation.

Z. stated that he was never given to masturbation, and had never been in any way perverse sexually. Since the early death of his wife, he had gratified his great sexual desire in temporary love-affairs, having always had an aversion for prostitutes and brothels. The impulse to frottage had suddenly seized him, two years ago, while he happened to be in church. Though he was conscious that it was wrong, he could not help yielding to it immediately. Since then he had been excitable to the posteriora of females, and had been actually impelled to

524 PSYCHOPATH IA SEXUALIS.

seek opportunity for frottage. The only thing on women that excited him was the "bustle" ; every other part of the body and attire was a matter of indifference to him; neither did he mind whether the woman was old or young, beautiful or ugly. Since this began, he had had no more inclination for natural gratification. Of late frottage scenes had appeared in his dreams.

During his acts he was fully conscious of his situation and the act, and tried to perform it in such a way as to attract as little attention as possible. After his act he was always ashamed of what he had done.

The medical examination revealed no sign of mental disease or mental weakness, but symptoms of neurasthenia sexualis — ex abstinentia libidinosa ( ?) — which was also proved by the circumstance that even the mere touch of the fetich with the unexposed genitals sufficed to induce ejaculation. Apparently Z., weakened sexually and dis- trusting his virility, and yet libidinous, had come to prac- tise frottage by having the sight of posteriora femince fall together accidentally with sexual excitement; and this asso- ciative combination of a perception with a feeling per- mitted the former to attain the significance of a fetich.

Whether these frotteurs (if considered as men who in consequence of disturbed virility have become either temporarily or permanently hypersexually degenerated) should come under the category of exhibitionists, or should be classified with the fetichists, as Gamier does ("Les fetichistes," p. 73), can hardly be decided on account of the limited number of cases thus far observed.

The point whether denudatio genitalium takes place or not, cannot affect this decision, for it may depend in the frotteur on the intensity of the orgasm which may lead even to lustful ecstasy, or also from external circumstances favourable to this loathsome impulse. The very fact that up till now in pathological fetichism the fetich has never had reference to paries genitales or the surrounding parts seems to upset Gamier's theory as to fetichism of nates femince (cf. p. 218).

OFFENCE AGAINST MORALITY. 525

The simplest explanation seems to be that "frottage" is a masturbatorial act of a hypersexual individual who is uncertain about his virility in corpore feminaj. This would also explain the motive of the assault being made not ad anleriora but ad posteriora (cf. case 211). That fetichism may be involved seems to follow from case 212, \\hirh clearly proves silk-fetichism. Very likely the lady in question wore a silk gown, and the indecent attack was directed upon the dress, not the nates. In case 214 the act is evidently qualified by the "bustle" and not by the particular part of the body.

As an act which offends public morals, and which is, therefore, punishable, the violation of statues — a whole series of cases of which Moreau (op. cit.) has collected from ancient and modern times — may be enumerated here. They are, unfortunately, given too much like anecdotes to allow satisfactory judgment of them. They always give the impression of being pathological — like the story of a young man (related by Lucianus and St. Clemens, of Alexandria) who made use of a Venus of Praxiteles for the gratification of his lust; and the case of Clisyphus, who violated the statue of a goddess in the Temple of Samos, after having placed a piece of meat on a certain part. In modern times, the ''Journal L'evenement" of 4th March, 1877, relates the story of a gardener who fell in love with a statue of the Venus of Milo, and was dis- covered attempting coitus with it. At any rate, these cases stand in etiological relation with abnormally intense libido and defective virility or courage, or lack of opportunity for normal sexual gratification.

The same thing must be assumed in the case of the so-called "voyeurs"1— i.e., men who are so cynical that

'Dr. Moll calls this perversion (?) mixoscopia (from cohabitation; and oKtmttv, to look). Merzejewsky in his " gyne"- cologie metlicolegnlp," relates the case of an old Castellan who, in order to excite himself, made his servants to violate women and girls in his presence. (Ivankow, Archiv. d'Anthropolog. criminelle, xiii., p. 697.)

526 PSYCHOPATHIA BEXUA^IS.

they seek to get sight of coitus, in order to assist their virility; or who seek to have orgasm and ejaculation at the sight of an excited woman. Concerning this moral aberration, which, for various reasons, cannot be further described here, it will suffice to refer to Coffignon's book, "La Corruption a Paris". The revelations, in the domain of sexual perversity, and also perversion, which this book makes, are horrible.

2. Rape and Lust-Murder. .

(Austrian Statutes, §§125, 127; Austrian Abridgment, 5192; German Statutes, «177.)

By the term rape, the jurist understands coitus, out- side of the marriage relation, with an adult, enforced by means of threats or violence; or with an adult in a condi- tion of defencelessness or unconsciousness; or with a girl under the age of fourteen years. Immissio penis, or, at least, conjunctio membrorum (Schiitze) is necessary to establish the fact. To-day, rape on children is remarkably frequent. Hofmann ("Ger. Med.," i., p. 155) and Tar- dieu ("Attentats") report horrible cases.

The latter establishes the fact that, from 1851 to 1875 inclusive, 22,017 cases of rape came before the courts in France, and of these 17,657 were committed on children.

The crime of rape presumes a temporary, powerful excitation of sexual desire, induced by excess in alcohol or by some other condition. It is highly improbable that a man morally intact would commit this most brutal crime. Lombroso (Goltdammer's "Arch.") considers the majority of men who commit rape to be degenerate, par- ticularly when the crime is done on children or old women. He asserts that, in many such men, he has found actual signs of degeneracy.

It is a fact that rape is very often the act of degenerate male imbeciles,1 who, under some circumstances, do not even respect the bond of blood.

»"Annal. m€dico-psychol.," 1849, p. 515; 1863, p. 57; 1864, p. 215} 1866, p. 253.

D LUST-MURDER. 527

Cases as a result of mania, satyriasis and epilepsy have occurred, and are to be kept in mind.

The crime of rape may be followed by the murder of the victim.1 There may be unintentional murder, murder to destroy the only witness of the crime, or murder out of lust (r. supra). Only for cases of the latter kind should the term lust-murder* be used.

The motives of lust-murder have been previously con- sidered. The cases given in illustration are characteristic of the manner of the deed. The presumption of a murder out of lust is always given when injuries of the genitals are found, the character and extent of which are such as could not be explained by merely a brutal attempt at coitus; and, still more, when the body has been opened, or parts (intestines, genitals) torn out and are wanting.*

Lust-murders dependent upon psychopathic conditions are never committed with accomplices.

Case 215. Weak-mindedness; epilepsy; attempt at rape; murder. On the evening of 27th May, 1888, a boy eight years old, Blasius, was playing with other children in the neighbourhood of the village of S. An unknown man came along and enticed the boy into the woods.

The next day the boy's body was found in a ravine, with the abdomen slit open, an incised wound in the cardiac region and two stab-wounds in the neck.

Since, on 21st May, a man answering to the descrip- tion given of the murderer of the boy had attempted to treat a six-year-old girl in a similar manner, and had only accidentally been prevented, it was presumed to be a case of lust-murder.

It was proved that the body was found in a heap, with only the shirt and jacket on; also that there was a long incision in the scrotum.

Suspicion fell upon a farm-hand, E. ; but, on con-

1 Cf. the cases of Tardieu, " Attentats," pp. 182-92. 1 Cf. Holtsmdorff, " Psychologic des Mords." 'Tmrdieu, " Attentats," case 51, p. 188.

528 rSYClIOPATHIA BEXUALIS.

frontation with the children, it was not possible to identify him with the stranger who had -enticed the boy into the woods. Besides, with the help of his sister, he proved an alibi.

The untiring efforts of the officers brought new evi- dence to light, and finally E. confessed. He had enticed the girl into the woods, thrown her down, exposed her genitals, and was about to abuse her; but, as she had an eruption on her head and was crying loudly, his desire cooled, and he fled.

After he had enticed the boy into the woods, under the pretext of showing him a bird's nest, he was taken with a desire to abuse him. Since the boy refused to take off his trousers, he did it for him ; and when the boy began to cry out he stabbed him twice in the neck. Then he made an incision, just above the pubes, in imitation of female genitals, in order to use it to satisfy his lust. But, since the body grew cold immediately, he lost his desire, and, cleaning his knife and hands near the body, he fled. When he saw the boy dead, he was filled with fear, and his member became flaccid.

During his examination E. toyed apathetically with a rosary. He had acted in a state of mental weakness. He could not understand how he came to do such a thing. He must have been beside himself; for he often became so weak in his head that he would almost fall down. Previous employers report that he had periods when he was confused and stubborn, doing no work all day, and avoiding others.

His father stated that E. learned with difficulty, was unskilful at work, and often so obstinate that one did not dare to punish him. At such times he would not eat, and occasionally ran away and remained from home for days. At such times he also seemed quite lost in thought, screwed his face up, and said senseless things.

When a youth, he still sometimes wetted the bed, and often came home from school with wet or soiled clothing. He was very restless in sleep, so that no one could sleep

EAPE AND LU8T-MUEDEK. 529

beside him. lie h;i<l n<-vrr had playmates. Ho had never been cruel, bad, or immoral.

Hi* mother gave similar testimony; and further, that, in his fifth year, E. had convulsions for the first time, and once lost the power of speech for seven days. Some- time about his seventh year he once had convulsions for forty days, and was also dropsical. Later, too, he was often seized in sleep, and he often then talked in his sleep ; and mornings, after such nights, the bed was found wet through.

At times it was impossible to do anything with him. Since his mother did not know whether it was due to viciousness or disease, she did not venture to punish him.

Since the convulsions in his seventh year, he had failed so in mind that he could not learn even the common prayers; and he also became very irascible.

Neighbours, persons prominent in the community, and teachers state that E. was peculiar, weak-minded, and irascible ; that at times he was very strange, and apparently in an exceptional mental state.

The examinations of the medical experts gave the fol- lowing results : —

E. was tall, slim, and poorly nourished. His head measured 53 centimetres in circumference. The cranium was rhombic, and in the occipital region flattened.

His expression was devoid of intelligence; his glance was fixed, expressionless; his attitude was careless, and his body was bent forward. Movements were slow and heavy. Genitals normally developed. E.'s whole appearance pointed to torpidity and mental weakness.

There were no signs of degenerative marks, no abnor- mality of the vegetative organs, and no disturbances of motility or sensibility. lie came of a perfectly healthy family. He knew nothing of convulsions or of wetting his bed at night, but he stated that, of late years, he had had attacks of vertigo and loss of mind.

At first, he denied the murder point blank. Later, in great contrition, before the examining judge, he confessed

530 PSYCMOPATHIA SEXUAI,IS.

all, and gave a clear motive for his crime. He had never had such a thought before.

He had been given to on tin ism for years; he even practised it twice daily. He stated that, for want of courage, he had never ventured to ask coitus of a woman, though in dreams such scenes exclusively passed before him. Neither in dreams nor in the waking state had ho ever had perverse instincts; particularly no sadistic or antipathic sexual feelings. The sight of the slaughter of animals had never interested him. When he enticed the girl into the woods, his desire, of course, was to satisfy his lust with her ; but how it happened that he tried such a thing with a boy, he could not explain. He thought he must have been out of his mind at that time. The night after the murder he could not sleep on account of fear; he had twice confessed already, to ease his con- science. He was only afraid of being hanged. This should not be done, as he had done the deed in a weak- minded condition.

He could not tell why he had cut open the boy's abdomen. It had not occurred to him to grope among the intestines, smell them, etc. He stated that, after the attempt on the girl in the day time, and in the night, after the murder of the boy, he had convulsions. At the time of his crime he was indeed conscious, but he had given no thought to what he was doing.

He suffered much with headache; could not endure heat, thirst, or alcohol; there were times when he was perfectly confused. The test of his intelligence showed a high grade of weak-mindedness.

The opinion (Dr. Kautzner, of Graz) showed the im- becility and neurosis of the accused, and made it probable that his crime, for which he had only a general recollec- tion, had been committed in an exceptional (pre-epileptic) mental state, qualified by the neurosis. Under all circum- stances, E. was considered dangerous, and probably would require commitment to an asylum for life.

RAPE AND LUST-MURDER. 531

Case 216.' Rape on a /////»• <jirl by an idiot. Death of the victim.

On the evening of the 3rd of September, 1889, Anna, aged ten years, daughter of a labourer, went to the village church, ilistnnt aln.ut two miles, but did not return. The following day her body was found about fifty paces from the main road, in a copse. The face was turned to the ground; the mouth was gagged with moss; signs of a criminal assault about the anus.

Suspicion fell upon a young labourer, K., nineteen years of age, because he had on the 1st of September attempted to entice the child in the wood when she was returning from church.

K. was arrested. At first he denied the deed; but afterwards made a complete confession. He had strangled the child, and when she stopped kicking and resisting, actum sodomiticum in ano infantis perpctravit.

During the preliminary examination no one had raised the question as to the mental condition of this monster; in consequence, when shortly before the trial counsel de- fending him asked for an examination of the mental con- dition of his client, his request was refused on the ground "that the previous proceedings contained nothing which could warrant the plea of insanity".

By accident, counsel for the defence succeeded in es- tablishing the fact that the great grandfather and the paternal aunt of the accused had been insane; that the father was an inveterate alcoholist since earliest youth and a cripple on one side of the body. These facts were verified during the trial.

But it made no impression. The defence finally pre- vailed upon the medical adviser of the court to suggest that K. be sent for observation to an insane asylum for a period of six weeks.

The opinion of the physician at the institute estab-

*Cf. the complete medico-legal opinion on thia case reported in " Friedreich't Blatter." 1891, Heft 6.

532 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIB.

lished K.'s idiocy, thus rendering him irresponsible for his deed.

He appeared insipid, stolid, apathetic; had forgotten nearly all he had ever learned at school; neither by voice or mien he betrayed the slightest emotions of compassion, contrition, shame, hope, or fear of the future. His face was immovable as a mask.

Head quite abnormal ; bullet-shaped. Proof that the brain was diseased already during the foetal period or during the earliest years of development.

Upon this report K. was permanently interned at the asylum.

Through the indefatigable efforts of a brave lawyer the court was saved from committing a judiciary murder, and the honour of society was sustained.

Case 217. Lust-murder; moral imbecility. A man of middle age; born in Algeria; said to be of Arabic de- scent. Had served for several years in the colonial troops ; had then shipped as a sailor between Algeria and Brazil, and later on, in the hope of finding lighter employment, had gone to North America. He was known among his acquaintances as being lazy, cowardly and brutal. Several times he had been sentenced for vagrancy; it was said that he was a thief of the lowest kind; that he knocked about with women of the lowest class, and made common cause with them. His perverse sexual relations and acts were also well known. On several occasions he had bitten and beaten women with whom he sexually conversed. According to the description given of him, the authorities thought they had secured a certain un- known party who had scared at night the women in the streets by embracing and kissing them, and had the nick- name of "Jack the Kisser".

He was a tall man (over six feet), slightly bent for- ward. Low forehead, very prominent cheek bones, massive jawbones ; small, narrow, inflamed eyes, piercing look ; big feet, hands like birds' claws; shambling gait. His

TOBTURE OF ANIMALS DEPENDENT ON SADISM. 533

anus and hands were tattooed all over. Remarkable was picture of a woman in colours, around which the name "Fatima" was inscribed, because tattooing the fe- male form upon the body is considered to be disgraceful aiiK'iii: the Arabs of the Algerian army; and prostitutes Lr' n< -rally have a cross tattooed in their skin. His general appearance gave the impression of a low grade of intelli- gence.

N. was convicted of the murder of an elderly female with whom he had spent the night. The corpse bore various wounds, some remarkable for their length; the abdomen was ripped open, pieces of the intestines were cut out, so was one of the ovaries ; other parts were strewn around about the corpse. Several of the wounds were like crosses ; one was in the shape of a crescent. The murderer had strangled his victim. He denied the deed, and every inclination to commit such an act (Dr. MacDonald, Clark University, Mass.).

3. Bodily Injury, Injury to Property, Torture of Animals Dependent on Sadism.

(Austrian, §§ 152, 411; German, i 223 [bodily injury]. Austrian,

(I 85, 468; German, { 303 [injury to property]. Austrian

Police Regulations; German statutes, § 360 [torture of ani- mals].)

Aside from lust-murder, described in the foregoing section, as milder expressions of sadistic desires, impulses to stab, flagellate or defile females, to flagellate boys, to maltreat animals, etc., also occur.

The deep degenerative significance of such cases is clearly demonstrated by the series of examples given under "(Jrneral Pathology". Such mentally degenerate indi- viduals, should they be unable to control their perverse impulses, could only be objects of care in asylums.

Case 218. Sadism on boys and girls committed by « moral idiot.

K., fourteen years and five months old ; killed a small

534 PSYCHOPATHIA. SEXUALI8.

boy in a cruel manner. The trial developed the following details: Two cases of murder; a long series of cases (seven) in which K. had cruelly tortured little boys. All these children ranged in age from seven to ten years. K. would lure them into a hidden place, strip them naked, bind them hand and foot, tie them against some object, gag the mouth with a handkerchief and then beat them with a stick, a strap or a piece of rope, slowly, pausing for minutes — grinning all the time without uttering a word. One of the boys he forced under threat of death to repeat the Lord's Prayer twice, to promise under oath secrecy and to repeat curse words and oaths after him. In another instance he pricked the boy's cheeks with a needle, played with his genitals, and stabbed him in the pubic region; he then ordered him to lie on his stomach when he would jump on his back, dancing all over the body ; finally he stabbed him in the nates and dug his teeth into them. Another boy he bit in the nose and stabbed him with a knife.

The eighth victim, a little girl, he enticed into his mother's shop, fell upon her from behind, and clapping one hand over her mouth, cut her throat with the other. The body was found in a dark corner, covered over with ashes and manure. The head was severed from the body, the flesh cut away from the bones, the whole body covered with cuts and wounds. The largest cut was on the inner side of the left thigh, penetrating through the genitals into the abdomen. Another cut extended from the fossa iliaca obliquely across the abdomen. The clothes and linen were torn and cut into shreds.

The corpse of the ninth victim was found with the throat cut across, blood was flowing from the eyes, the heart was pierced by innumerable stabs. A number of thrusts were found in the abdomen. The scrotum was ripped open, the testicles were hanging out, and the glans penis was cut off.

K. had first lured the boy to him as he had done the little girl, cut his throat and then stabbed him all over.

KTUBE OF ANIMUS |.: \T ON SADISM.

K., whose hereditary conditions were not known, had oeen suffering from a severe illness during the whole of his first year's existence, and thus had become very much emaciated. He began to recover, and it is claimed that since then he was not afflicted with bad health, excepting frequent complaints about pain in the head and eyes and vertigo, until he was eleven, when he went through a "se- vere illness," which made him delirious. Headaches would suddenly seize him, so that he would run away from play, and return only after a considerable interval. When asked on such occasions about his conduct, he would slowly an- swer, "My head, my head".

He was intractable, disobedient and beyond control. Showed sudden and extreme moods, desires and opinions. When three years old he was one day seen to torture a chicken with a knife. He lied with every appearance of truth. At school he was a disturbing element, making faces, constantly talking to himself; was obstinate and dis- respectful. Punishment to him was injustice ; he was reni- tent. In the house of correction he was secluded, preoccu- pied with himself, suspicious, disliked by his comrades — in fact without any chum. His intellectual powers were good ; he possessed sagacity, reason and a good memory. He showed great defect in the ethical direction. He betrayed not the slightest signs of sorrow or penitence for his deeds, or the least consciousness of his responsibility. Only for his mother he seemed to have a sort of tender feeling. He could assign no object for his actions. He calmly dis- cussed his chances: "they would not condemn him to death because he was only fourteen years of age; hereto- fore they had not been wont to hang boys of his age, and surely they would not make a beginning with him". What motive he had in his deeds cannot be ascertained from him. Once he said that reading a description of the tortures visited upon their victims by the Red Indians had tempted him to imitate them. He had even once thought of running away from home to join the Indians.

536 P8YCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

Whenever he espied a victim his imagination would be filled with pictures of cruel actions.

On the morning of such days he would always wake up with vertigo and pressure in the head, which condition would last all day.

As physical anomalies only an exceptionally large ^>enis and very big testicles are mentioned. Mons veneris com- pletely and thickly covered with hair ; in fact, the genitals were fully developed like those of an adult. No symptoms of epilepsy (Dr. MacDonald, Clark University, Mass.).

Case 219. Sadism; bodily injury. B., seventeen years of age, tinsmith, bought on the 4th January, 1893, a long knife; went to a prostitute, had repeatedly sexual intercourse with her, gave her money, and made her sit undressed on the edge of the bed. He now stabbed her slightly three times in the chest and abdomen whilst his membrum was erected. When the girl began to yell and people came to her assistance, B. fled, but immediately gave himself up to the police. At first he said he had stabbed the girl in a quarrel, but afterwards stated he had had no motive for his deed. Several blood relations of his father had been insane. B. was not tainted, not a drunkard, had not gone through any severe illness, never masturbated, but had practised coitus for two years. Genitals normal. Seemed, under observation, mentally normal ; was ashamed of his action, to which the experts properly ascribed a sexual motive. In spite of definite proof of mental sanity, he was released (Coutagne, "Annal. med. psych.," 1893, July, Aug.).

Case 220. Acts of violence emanating from sadism. M., sixty years of age, owner of several millions, happily married, father of two daughters, one eighteen, the other sixteen years of age, was convicted of seduction of minors and acts of violence on females. He was accustomed to go to the house of a procuress, where he was known as I'homme qui pique, and there, lying upon a sofa in a pink

TORTURE OP ANIMALS DEPENDENT ON SADISM. 537

silk dressing-gown, lavishly trimmed with lace, would await his victims — puellas tres nudas. They had to ap- proach him in single file, in silence and smiling. They gave him needles, cambric handkerchiefs and a whip. Kneeling before one of the girls, he would now stick about a hundred needles in her body, and fasten with twenty needles a handkerchief upon her bosom; this he would suddenly tear away, whip the girl, tear the hair from her mons veneris and squeeze her mamma, etc., whilst the other two girls would wipe the perspi ration from his fore- head and strike lascivious plastic attitudes. Now excited to the highest pitch, he would have coitus with his victim. Later on, for the sake of economy, he was satisfied to per- form his brutality with one girl alone. This girl fell in consequence into a severe illness, and in her distress asked him for help. He reported this "extortion" to the police, who, on their part, made inquiries, and brought a charge against him. At first he denied the facts, but convicted, expressed his surprise that such a fuss should be made about a mere trifle. M. was described as a man of re- pulsive appearance, with receding forehead. He was sen- tenced to six months' imprisonment, a fine of 200 francs, and 1000 francs damages to his victim ("Journal Gil Bias," Aug. U and 16, 1891).

A less revolting case, that of a young man, is related by Ferrioni, "Archivio delle psicopatie sessuali," i., p. 106, 1896. This young sadist would first wrestle with the girl in order to bring about virility and would, inter actum, bite and pinch her in order to produce satisfaction. But one day he bit the girl so hard that she brought an action against him.

Case 221. Murder through sadism. Married man, at the time of this crime thirty years of age. He had lured a girl to the bell tower of the church of which he was the sexton and there killed her. Circumstantial evidence forcing him to admit the deed, he confessed to another

538 PSYCHOPATIIIA 8EXUALIS.

similar murder. Both corpses showed numerous contu- sions about the fleshy parts of the" head, fractures of the skull, extravasations under the dura mater and in the brain. No other bodily injuries were found; the genital organs were intact.

Spermal stains were found on the underwear of the criminal, who was arrested soon after the deed was committed. L. was described as of pleasing appearance, of dark complexion, beardless. No details about his hereditary relations, antecedents, vita sexualis ante acta, etc.

His motive, according to his own admission, was "lust of the cruellest and most abominable kind" (Dr. MacDon- ald, Clark University, Mass.).

Guillebeau? Professor at the Veterinary College at Berne, has collected a number of cases of horrible sadistic acts of violence on dumb brutes.

1. Injuries to the vagina in six cows. Offender un- known.

2. Mortal injuries on four calves and goats, committed by a youth, nineteen years of age, with the sharp point of a stick. He had become an imbecile at the age of four through meningitis. He confessed that the act was one of sexual lust. Considered irresponsible.

3. Repeated and numerous injuries to cows and goats in the anus and in the vagina, by a stable-boy (age twenty- four) with a stick. He confessed that when milking or otherwise attending the animals he became sexually ex- cited, had violent erections and sensations of fear. At first he used his hand, and then a stick, which he would introduce into the orifice. It was always an impulsive act and only at such times when he suffered from sleep- lessness and nervous and sexual excitement. After the act he was always tormented by pangs of conscience but could not help relapsing into the same fault. Considered irresponsible.

('Schweizer Archiv f. Thierheilkunde, Heft 1, Jahrg. 1889.)

MASOCHISM AND SEXUAL BONDAGE. 539

4. A similar offence (in imitation of the former) in the same stable by a feeble-minded cowherd, eighteen years old, on the rectum of an ox.

Case 222. X., age twenty-four. Parents healthy, two brothers died from tuberculosis, one sister suffered from periodical fits. X. began to experience at the age of eight pleasurable feelings with erection when he pressed his abdomen against the form in school. He often did this. Later he practised mutual masturbation with a schoolmate. First ejaculation at the age of thirteen. In the first attempt at coitus (when eighteen) he was im- potent. He continued auto-masturbation. When reading a popular book describing the dreadful consequences of onanism, he became very neurasthenic. A water cure brought improvement, but a second attempt at coitus proved a fizzle. Return to masturbation. In time this failed him, too. He would now pick up a living bird by the bill and swing it around in the air. The sight of the tortured animal provoked erection and when the flapping wing touched his penis, ejaculation would ensue with enormous sexual lust. (Dr. Wachholz, Friedreich's Blatter, f. gerichtl. Med. 1892, 6 Heft, p. 336.)

See also, Murder through Sadism. Rivista Sperimen- tale, 1897, xxiii., p. 702, and 1898, xxiv., fasc. l.—Kolle, ger. psych. Gutachten, Fall 4. p. 48.

4- Masochism and Sexual Bondage.

Masochism1 may under certain circumstances attain forensic importance, for modern criminal law no longer

'As Herbat ("Handb. d. flaterr. Strafrechts, Wion," 1878, p. 72) remarks, there are, nevertheless, crimes conditioned by the absence of assent on the part of the injured individual which cease to be such as soon as the injured individual has given consent — c. g., theft, rape.

But Uerbtt also enumerates here the limitation of personal freedom (T).

Of late a decided change of views on this point has taken place. The German criminal law regards the consent of a man to his own

840 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

recognises the principle volenti non fit injuria, and the present Austrian statute in § 4 says expressly: "Crimes may also be committed on persons who demand their com- mission on themselves".

Psychologically speaking, the facts of sexual bondage are of greater criminal importance (cf. p. 181).

If sensuality is predominant, or in other words, if a man is held in fetich-thraldom and his moral power of resistance is but weak, he may by an avaricious or vin- dictive woman into whose bondage his passion has led him be goaded on to the very worst crimes. The following case is a striking instance : —

Case 223. Murder of a family through sexual bond- age. N., soap manufacturer in Catania ; thirty-four years of age; previously of good character; stabbed his wife in her sleep to death on the 21st of December, 1886, and strangled his two daughters, one seven years and the other six weeks old. At first he denied the deed, tried to throw suspicion upon others, but finally confessed to all the details and begged to be hanged.

N. came of a sound family, was heakhy himself, a good business man and highly respected ; married well, but for several years was under the fascinating influence of a mistress who had captivated and completely controlled him.

He had kept this matter a secret from the world and his wife.

By playing on his jealousy and declaring that by marriage alone he could for the future possess her, this monster of a woman had brought the weak and infatuated N. to become the murderer of his wife and children.

death of such importance that a very different and much milder punishment is inflicted under such circumstances (§ 216) ; and it is the same in Austrian law (Austrian Abridgment, § 222). The so- called double suicide ot lovers was the act considered. In bodily injury and deprivation of freedom, the consent of the victim must also receive consideration at the hands of the judge. Certainly a knowledge of masochism is of importance in making a judgment of the probability of asserted consent.

MASOCHISM AND SEXUAL BONDAGE. 541

After the deed he had induced his young nephew to fetter him as if he himself were the victim of the villains and under the threat of death commanded him to silence. \Ylion the neighbors came in he played the role of the unhappy, maltreated father.

After a full confession he showed the deepest contri- tion. During the two years of the subsequent trial, N. never showed signs of mental derangement.

His mad love for the mistress he could only explain as an infatuation. lie never had cause to find fault with his wife. There were no traces of abnormal or perverse sexual instinct in this exceptional criminal. II is sorrow and contrition over the deed gave sufficient proof that no moral defect was present. His mental condition was declared to be sound. Exclusion of irresistible impulse (Madalari, "II morgagni," 1890, Feb.).

Case 224. Sexual bondage in a lady.

Mrs. X., thirty-six years of age; mother of four children. Came from a neuropathic and heavily-tainted mother. Father psychopathic. She began to masturbate at the age of five, had an attack of melancholia at the age of ten, during which period she was troubled with the delusion that she could not go to heaven on account of her sins. This made her nervous, excitable, emotional, neurasthenic. At the age of seventeen she fell in love with a man who was denied her by her parents. She now showed symptoms of hysteria. When twenty-one she married a man by many years her senior who had but little sexual appetite. Her conjugal relations with him never satisfied her ; coitus produced severe erethismus genitalis which she could not satisfy with masturbation. She suffered tortures from this libido insatiata, yielded more and more to onanism, became heavily hystero- neurasthenic, capricious and quarrelsome, so that marital relations grew ever colder.

After nine years of mental and physical anguish, Mrs. X. succumbed to the blandishments of another man in

542 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

whose arms she found that gratification for which she had so long languished.

But now she was tormented with the consciousness of having broken her marriage vow, often feared she would become insane, and only the love for her children prevented her from committing suicide.

She scarcely dared to appear before her husband whom she highly esteemed on account of his noble character, and felt dreadful qualms of conscience because she had to conceal the awful secret from him.

Although she found full gratification and immense sensual pleasure in the arms of the other man, she had repeatedly made attempts to give up this liaison. Her efforts were in vain. She got deeper and deeper into the bondage of this man, who recognising and abusing hia power had merely to dissemble as if he would leave her in order to possess her without restraint. He abused this bondage of the miserable woman only to gratify his sexual appetite, gradually even in a perverse manner. She was unable to refuse him any demand.

When Mrs. X. in her despair came to me for pro- fessional advice she declared that she could no longer continue such a life of misery and anguish. An insuper- able libido, disgusting to herself, drew her to this man, whom she could not love but as little do without, whilst on the other hand she was constantly tormented with the danger of discovery, and with self-reproach on account of her offence against the law of God and man.

The greatest mental pain was caused by the thought of losing her paramour, who often threatened to leave her if she did not yield to his wishes, and who controlled her so thoroughly that she would do anything and everything at his bidding.

The soundness of mind in the horrible case 223 and in many other analogous cases cannot be called in ques- tion. As matters stand now-a-days when the public cannot comprehend the more refined analysis of the motives in

BOBBERY AND THEFT DEPENDENT ON FETICHI8M. 543

a tragedy and when the law profession eschews psychology in favour of logical formalism, it can hardly be expected that judge and jury will regard the weight of sexual bond- age— especially as in this condition the incentive to the crime is not a morbid one and the intensity of the incentive itself cannot be dealt with.

Nevertheless in such cases it behoves to consider whether the accused was possibly still susceptible to counter-motives or whether these were excluded from an effective presence. If the latter be the case it would be equivalent to a disturbance of the psychical equilibrium.

No doubt in these cases a sort of acquired moral weak- ness is produced which impairs the soundness of mind. Sexual bondage should certainly constitute a cause for leniency in crimes committed through its agency.

5. Bodily Injury, Robbery and Theft Dependent on Fetichism.

(Austrian, §190; German, §249 [robbery]. Austrian, §§ 171, 460; German, §242 [theft].)

It is seen from the section on fetichism, under "Gen- eral Pathology," that pathological fetichism may become the cause of crimes. There are now recognised, as such, hair-despoiling (cases 81, 82, 83) ; robbery or theft of female linen, handkerchiefs, aprons (cases 86, 87, 91, 93) ; shoes (cases 66, 93, 94), and silks (case 99). It cannot be doubted that such individuals are the subjects of deep mental taint. But, for the assumption of an absence of mental freedom and consequent irresponsibility, it must be proved that there was an irresistible impulse, which, either owing to the strength of the impulse itself or to the existence of mental weakness, rendered control of the criminal perverse impelling force impossible.

Such crimes and the peculiar manner in which they are carried out — whereby they differ very much from common robbery and theft — always demand a medico- legal examination. But that the act per se does not by

544 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

any means necessarily arise from psycho-pathological conditions is shown by the infrequent oases of hair- despoiling1 simply for the purpose of gain.

Case 225. P., labourer, age twenty-nine. Family heavily tainted. Emotional, irritable, masturbated since childhood. When ten years old he saw a boy masturbate into a woman's handkerchief. This gave the direction to P.'s vita sexualis. He stole handkerchiefs from pretty girls and masturbated into them. The mother tried every means to break him of this habit; she admonished him, took the stolen handkerchiefs away and bought him new ones, all in vain. He was caught by the police and punished for theft. He then went to Africa and served in the army with an excellent record. On his return to France he re- sumed his old practices. He was only potent if the puella held a white handkerchief in her hand during the act. He married in 1894 and sustained his virility by grasping a handkerchief during coitus.

The fetichistic crisis always came suddenly, like a paroxysm, especially at moments of laziness. He would feel out of sorts, psychically moody and sexually excited and impelled to masturbate. Soon the fancy-picture of a handkerchief would appear and take full possession of his thoughts and feelings. If at that period he should catch sight of a woman's handkerchief he would choke with fear, palpitation of the heart would set in, he would tremble and profuse perspiration would break out all over his body. Although conscious of the risk involved, he was irresistibly forced to steal the handkerchief. He was arrested on one such occasion, but the examining physician declared him irresponsible. During the time of detention he was free from the obsession. He hoped to master his weakness in future. The number of handkerchiefs he had stolen he

'According to Austrian law, this crime should fall under | 411, aa slight bodily injury; according to the German criminal law, it i* bodily injury (cf. Liszt, p. 325).

BOBBERY AND THEFT DEPENDENT ON FETICHI8M. 545

estimated to be one hundred. He used each handkerchief only once and then threw it away. (Magnan in Thoinot, attentats aux moeurs, p. 428.)

Case 226. Handkerchief '-fetichism; repeated theft* . of handkerchiefs belonging to women.

D., forty-two years of age, man-servant, single, was sent on llth March, 1892, by the police to the district asylum of Deggendorf (Niedorbayern) for observation of his mental faculties.

He was 1.62 m. high, muscular and well fed. Head submicrocephalic ; expression of face blank. The eye distinctly neuropathic. Genital organs normal. With the exception of a moderate degree of neurasthenia and increased patellar reflexes, there was nothing abnormal in D.'s nervous system.

In 1878 D. received his first sentence of one and a half years' imprisonment at Straubing for stealing hand- kerchiefs.

In 1880 he stole a handkerchief from a tradeswoman in the yard of an inn, and was sentenced to fourteen days.

In 1882 he made an attempt in the public road to pull the handkerchief from the hand of a peasant girl. Charged with attempted robbery, he was found not guilty on the strength of medical opinion, which stated weak- ness of mind and a morbid disturbance of the mental faculties tempore delicti.

In 1884 he was tried before a jury for having com- mitted, under similar circumstances, robbery of a woman's handkerchief, found guilty, and sentenced to four years' imprisonment.

In 1888 he took in the public market-place a hand- kerchief from the pocket of a woman. Sentence, four months.

In 1889, for a similar offence, nine months.

In 1891, ditto, ten months. Otherwise his record shows only a few fines or detentions at the police station

35

546 P8YCHOPATHIA 8EXUALJ8.

for carrying a concealed weapon (a knife) and for va- grancy.

All the thefts of handkerchiefs were committed from young females, chiefly in broad daylight, in the presence of other people, and so clumsily and impudently that each time he was arrested on the spot. In the proceedings not the slightest traces of theft of other articles, ever so small, can be found.

On the 9th December, 1891, D. was once more re- leased from jail. On the 14th he was caught stealing the handkerchief from a peasant girl in a crowd at the annual fair. He was at once arrested, and upon searching him the police found two more white handkerchiefs belonging to women.

On former occasions also whole collections of women's handkerchiefs had been found on his person (1880, thirty- two pieces; 1882, fourteen, nine of which he wore next his skin; on another occasion twenty-five. In 1891 seven white handkerchiefs were found upon him).

When questioned as to the motive for stealing hand- kerchiefs, he always said that he was drunk at the time, and had taken the handkerchiefs for a joke.

The handkerchiefs found upon him he claimed to have bought or swapped for something else, or he said women with whom he had relations had given them to him.

Under observation D. showed weakness of mind, ap- peared run down through vagrancy, drink and masturba- tion, but good-natured, obedient, and by no means afraid of work.

He knew nothing of his parents, grew up without supervision; when a child he made a living by begging; at thirteen he was a stable-boy, and was used at fourteen by others for pederasty. He declared that at a very early period he felt the sexual instinct very strongly; began early to have coitus and to practise masturbation. When he was fifteen, a coachman had told him that great pleasure could be derived by applying the handkerchiefs of young women ad genitalia. He tried it, found it to be

BOBBERY AND THEFT DEPENDENT ON FETICUI8M. 547

the case, and now sought to obtain in all manner possible such handkerchiefs. This craving became so strong that wherever he saw a pleasing young woman with a hand- kerchief in her hand or visible in her pocket violent sexual excitement would seize him, and he was impelled to make his way to this woman and take the handkerchief away from her.

When sober he generally contrived to resist this impulse for fear of punishment. But when he had drink in him he could not resist. When serving in the army he had often induced young and pleasing girls to give him their handkerchiefs that had already been in use, and to exchange them for others after he had used them for a while.

When he slept with a girl he generally exchanged his own handkerchief for the girl's. Often he had bought handkerchiefs that he might exchange them with those used by women.

New and unused handkerchiefs had no effect on him. The girl must have carried it about and used it before it excited him sexually.

In order to bring unused handkerchiefs into contact with women, he would at times throw them in the road in front of a woman. coming towards him, that she might step on it (this is taken from the proceedings). Once he fell upon a girl, pressed a handkerchief against her neck, and ran away.

As soon as he came into possession of a handkerchief that had been touched by a woman, he would have erection and orgasm. He would then put the handkerchief ad corpus nudum, or preferably ad genitalia, and thus pro- duce a pleasurable ejaculation.

He never asked such women to have coitus with him, partly because he feared a refusal, chiefly, however, be- cause he preferred the handkerchief to the girl.

D. made all these confessions with great reserve, and piecemeal. Repeatedly he broke into tears and refused to

548 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUAT.IS.

say more because "he was so ashamed of himself". "I am not a thief, and have never stolen a penny's worth even when I was in dire distress. I never could have brought myself to sell one of these handkerchiefs. I am not a bad man. Only when I do these stupid things I am beside myself."

The favourable opinion given by the authorities of the asylum attributed his misdeeds to an abnormal mental condition producing a morbid, irresistible impulse to com- mit these acts, coupled with weakness of intellect in a moderate degree. Free pardon from theft.

Case 227. Violation of ladies' toilets emanating from stuff -feticliism.

X., heavily tainted (great uncle insane, father a drunkard, sister an idiot), was arrested in an office whilst pushing up against ladies, he was cutting with a pair of scissors pieces of fur, velvet or cloth from their apparel. In his pockets and in his room a big lot of such cuttings was found.

X. had shown since his tenth year a weakness for woolly and fluffy materials. Even the very sight, but especially the touch, of them would bring on orgasm and ejaculation. Fur particularly had this effect on him, and after that satin. The latter accounted for the fact that in his collection a number of cuttings of satin ribbons were found.

He induced lustful emotions by placing the stolen pieces of stuff next to his skin. If ejaculation was not spontaneous he assisted with masturbation. Woman in her capacity as woman, or sexual intercourse with her, had no charm for him (Gamier, "Les Fetichistes per- vertes," p, 49, Paris, 1896).

SEXUAL OFFENCES CAUSED BT DELUSION. M'J

Notes on the Question of Responsibility in Sexual Offences Caused by Delusion.1

The question of delusion in those sexual affects which occur in fetichism, sadism and exhibition, offers many diffi- culties. The all important point is to find the motive for the act resulting either from fetichism or sadism, for it is a sexual delict — likely an equivalent for impossible coitus — and not a theft for instance, that claims our attention. The offender, from shame over his act, is apt to mislead the examining judge. Particular stress should be laid upon the fact that the act emanated from an irresistible impulse, a delusion which voids responsibility. The patient, al- though not fully robbed of consciousness, is yet unable to shake off the delusion and finds relief only in committing the imperative act, which as a rule is accompanied by strong paroxysms of fear and anxiety. The organic source of this fear may be found in powerful somatic vasomotoric manifestations. Of psychical importance is the conscious- ness that the mind is inhibited in its power of forming free thoughts, that the will power is impaired and quite impotent in the presence of the delusion. This may be accompanied by hypersexuality, and the affect of fear may be overcompensated by an anticipated pleasurable feeling. Thus the patient, though conscious of the wrongfulness of the act and its consequences determines to end the situation by yielding to the impulse, which is, after all, the only psychologically possible way out of the difficulty. The offender is merely an automaton, the slave of a driving idea.

The situation is an organic force, an impulse to rid himself of an intolerable position involving his very ex- istence. As a matter of fact with the committal of the deed, beneficent freedom from the constraint and the pre- dominating idea is experienced. Delusions in the nar-

1 Abstracts from a paper read before the International Congress at Paris.

550 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

rower sense, cardinal symptoms of which are the presence of consciousness, struggle against' the prevailing impulse and fear, must not be confounded with :

1. The sexual acts of psychically defective individuals in whom the sensual appetite by virtue of ethical and in- tellectual insufficiency finds prompt satisfaction in some adequate sexual act, but without psychical affects, or a conflict with moral principles.1

2. Impulsive sexual acts committed by heavily degen- erated individuals by virtue of pre-eminent sexual feelings in hyperaesthesia sexual is. These feelings suddenly grew, even in statu nascendi, into a powerful sexual affect to the occlusion of the spheres of will power and consciousness, into a sexual delusion coloured with the character of a psychical reflex, or a quasi psychical convulsion.

Alcohol and prolonged sexual abstinence are the provo- cative causes of such affects in many degenerates. The corresponding acts of violence consist, as a rule, in rape.* They originate from epileptical3 and hysterical neuroses or from over-indulgence in alcohol, whilst acts emanating from delusions maintain clinical relations to neurasthenia.

3. The sexual acts (chiefly exhibition) which are com- mitted under exceptional episodical psychical conditions with or without delirium and hallucinations. These occur in individuals afflicted with general neuroses (epilepsy, hysteria) or alcoholism, when consciousness is clouded and memory paralysed. They generally present the character of an impulsive act.4

These perversions may be observed in heterosexual as well as in homosexual individuals; likewise in those who are sexually impotent or otherwise.

The perversions occurring in the performance of the

'Cf. cases 211, 212, 213, 214, 221, 225, 226, 228. (Cases by Marc, Ideler, Friedreich, Oiraud.)

*Cf. cases 10, 23.

•Cf. cases 12, 172, 174, 175, 170. — Chevalier, 1'inversion sexuelle, p. 362; les epileptiques, p. 81.

4Cf. cases 196-200.

SEXUAL OFFENCES CAUSED BY DELUSION. 551

sexual act or any other act that serves as an equivalent for coitus consist (a) in heterosexual, potent individuals: in imaginary representations of the female sexual organs. (Raymond et Janet, necroses et idees fixes ii., p. 162) ; gazing at the genitals of women (Petres et Regis, "ob- sessions," p. 40) ; tenere genitalia propria ad pedes femin- arum (case 76); mictio mulieris in os aegroti (case 68); bestiality (cases 199, 201, 203) ; periodical pederasty (Tarnowsky).

(6) In heterosexual, impotent individuals in sadistic acts.

In homosexual individuals the same manifestations may be observed only mutatis mutandis.

The question of responsibility in the individual case depends on the psychical conditions by which the offender was actuated. In many instances the culprit is devoid of all moral worth and ethical and intellectual understanding, is, in fact, in the transitory stage of becoming a psychically defective sexual criminal. In other instances prolonged sexual abstinence was the motive power which led to the criminal act, or the complicating influences of alcohol with its erogenous and demoralizing effects (chiefly in exhibi- tion cases). Forensic responsibility in these cases is de- termined by the question whether the offender succumbed to an irresistible impulse or not. In how far the offender is to be held accountable for having consciously and in reckless manner impaired his moral will power by intox- ication is for the jurist to decide. If the act is the result of a delusion, it cannot be considered in the light of a pun- ishable act.

An episode of psychical perversion especially when manifested in the form of a delusion, can impossibly be designated as a mental disease, it is rather a temporary confusion of consciousness, a morbid state of the mind, a transitory disturbance of the psychical life.

Nevertheless the offender is a danger to the common weal and welfare and the interests of society are best

552 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

served by his confinement in an insane asylum, where ab- stinence from alcohol is enforced and proper treatment (if necessary hypnotic suggestion) offers promises of a final cure.

6. Violation of Individuals Under the Age of Fourteen,

(Austrian Statutes, §§ 128, 132; Austrian Abridgment, f| 189, 191*; German Statutes, §§ 174, 176'.)

By violation of sexually immature individuals, the jurist understands all the possible immoral acts with persons under fourteen years of age that are not com- prehended in the term "rape." The term violation, in the legal sense of the word, comprehends the most horrible perversions and acts, which are possible only to a man who is a slave to lust and morally weak, and, as is usually the case, lacking in sexual power.

A common feature of these crimes, committed on persons that really still belong more or less to childhood, is that they are unmanly, knavish, and often silly. It is a fact that such acts, excepting pathological cases, like those of imbeciles, paretics, and senile dements, are almost exclusively committed by young men who lack courage or have no faith in their virility; or by roues who have, to some extent, lost their power. It is psychologically incomprehensible that an adult of full virility and mentally sound should indulge in sexual abuses with children.

Non-Psychopathological Cases.

Non-psychopathological cases of immoral acts with children may be summarized as under:

1. Debauchees who have tasted all the pleasures of nor- mal and abnormal sexual pleasures with woman. The only motive for the infamous act can be found in a morbid psychical craving to create a novel sexual situation and to revel in the shame and confusion of the child victim. A

VIOLATION OF INDIVIDUALS UNDER AGE OF FOURTEEN. 553

subordinate motive may be sexual impotence with the adult seeking a new stimulus in the extraordinary coitus with an immature female. If virility also fails in this instance, sexual contact with boys is very likely resorted to, espe- cially in the form of pederasty. In large cities the markets for these filthy needs are well stocked. (Cf. Tardieu's revelations of Paris, and Tarnowsky's of St. Petersburg.) Casper tells us that lewd mothers often prepare their lit- tle daughter for the use of these libertines.

2. Young men who are afraid of the adult female or are diffident about their own virility. These are chiefly recruited from the bands of masturbators suffering from psychical impotence or some irritable weakness of the sex- ual organs which render coitus cum muliere impossible and seek a compensating equivalent in the manipulation of the female organs in the child which as a rule suffices to pro- duce orgasm and ejaculation in themselves. If potency is still unimpaired, immissio penis will be attempted in al- most every case.

Casper in his "Clinical Novels,"1 cases 4 and 5, shows that even brothers have proved dangerous fiends toward their little sisters.

3. A large percentage of cases is represented by lewd servant girls, governesses and nursemaids, not to speak of female relatives, who abuse the little boys entrusted to their care, for sexual purposes2 and often even infect them with the gonorrhceal poison.

The cases in which lascivious tutors, governesses, etc., cane or spank their pupils without provocation, are open to investigation as to the pathological condition of the malefactor.*

1 Tardieu, attentats aux moers ; Co*p«r, Klinical Novels, case 1 ; Maichka, Handbuch, Hi., p. 175; Catper, Vierteljahrst-hr., 1852, Bd. 1,

1 Lop, Archives d'antropol. crimin., x., 5f>, Annales d'hygie'ne, xxxv., p. 462 ; Bernard, attentats & la pudeur aur les petite* filles. These de Lyon, 1886; New York Med. Journ., 1803, 13 December.

•Albert, Fricdreich's Blatter f. ger. Med., 1859, p. 17»

554 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

The manner in which acts of immorality are committed on children differs widely, especially where libertines are concerned. They consist chiefly in libidinous manipula- tions of the pudenda, active manustupration (using the child's hand for onanism), flagellation, etc. Less frequent is cunnilingus, irrumare in boys or girls, psedicatio puel- larum, coitus inter femora, exhibition. The possibilities in this direction are inexhaustible.

The finer feelings of man revolt at the thought of counting the monsters among the psychically normal mem- bers of human society. The only presumption is that these individuals have suffered shipwreck in the sphere of morality and potency. This should not, however, preclude the moral responsibility of the perpetrator, as sheer moral depravity may be at the bottom of the act, especially in individuals oversated with natural sexual intercourse, in lascivious characters or drunkards. Judgment of the act should ever be guided by the monstrosity and the degree in which it psychically and physically differs from the natural act.

Psychopathological Cases.

A great number of these cases, however, certainly depend upon pathological states.

A review of the psycho-pathological cases of immorality with children shows that the largest number may be re- duced to conditions of acquired mental weakness. First of all we must mention dementia senilis1 (Kim, "Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psychiatric," 39, p. 217), then chronic alcohol- ism,2 paralysis,8 mental debility due to epilepsy,4 injuries

1 Cases, No. 163, 164, 165 quoted in this book.

* Leppmann, " Die Sachverstandigenthatigkeit," p. 96 ; Lombroto, "Archivio di psichiatria," viii., p. 519.

*Cf. supra, page 468, and my " Arbeiten," Heft 4, p. 96 (Incett, immorality with children.)

4 Cases 181, 182, supra; Liman, " Zweifelhafte Geisteszuit&nde," case 6.

VIOLATION OF INDIVIDUALS UNDER AGE OF FOURTEEN. 555

to the head and apoplexy,1 lues cerebri." Then follow the original mental defects,' and states of degeneration.4

The cause of these offences may also be found in states of morbid unconsciousness.

Not infrequently these outrages on morality are due to overindulgence in alcoholic stimulants or epilepto- psychical conditions of an exceptional character, at times also to error sexus aut persona. They may be explained on the ground of the sexual excitement concomitant with these conditions, especially in epileptic subjects." Rape and pederasty are of frequent occurrence under these circumstances. In the states of psychical weakness the point whether virility is at command decides as to the quality of the sexual act.

In addition to the aforesaid categories of moral rene- gades, and those afflicted with psychico-moral weakness — be this congenital or superinduced by cerebral disease or episodical mental aberration — there are cases in which the sexually needy subject is drawn to children not in consequence of degenerated morality or psychical or phy- sical impotence, but rather by a morbid disposition, a psycho-sexual perversion, which may at present be named pcedophilia erotica*

In my own experience I have come across four cases only. They all refer to men. The first case is of more value than the others for it appears in the form of platonic love; but it manifests its sexual character in the fact that

'Cases 174, 175. •Case 176.

• Casper's " Klin. Novellen," p. 101, 193, 272; Leppmann, op. cit., p. 116; Henke's, " Zcitschr." xxiii., " Ergttnzungsh.," p. 147; cf. supra, pp. 445, etc.; 501, etc.

4 Vide supra, cases 103 and 194, 10th ed. and 209 supra, " Viertel- jahrsschr. f. ger. Mcd., N. F. xlix., 2.

• Vide supra, cases 178, 179, 184, 185.— Also v. Krafft " Arbeiten," iv., p. 97 (Sch&ndung von Kindern ira epil. Dammerzustand des Thftters).

• Cf. author's original article in Friedreich's " Blatter f. ger. Med., 1890, and " Arbeiten," Heft 4, p. 105,

556 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

this (paranoic) lover of children is only stimulated by little girls. He is quite callous towards the grown-up woman and, as it appears, a hair-fetichist. (In the other cases it came to libidinous acts.)

Observation No. 2 represents a man tainted by here- dity. Since the time of puberty (which came very late at the age of twenty-four) sensual emotions towards little girls of five to ten years of age. The very sight of such a girl brought on ejaculation; a touch from her absolute sexual paroxysm with only a succinct recollection as to its duration. The marital act gave a slight gratification, thus enabling him to control his desire for little girls for a time. But a heavy neurasthenia supervened (chiefly due to coitus interruptus} when he became a criminal either because his moral powers of resistance slackened, or his sexual appetite increased in volume.

The third case is a man tainted by heredity and con- stitutionally neurasthenic ; cranium abnormal, never had a normal inclination to the adult woman ; but in coitus was like an animal at rutting time. To immorally touch little girls gave this man the highest possible pleasure. He be- came psedophilic only at the age of twenty-five.

My fourth case is a man, tainted, who has ever found sexual charm only in immature girls. Mature women had but little attraction for him. When impotence (e tabe?) and dementia paralytica set in he could no longer resist the morbid impulse.

The cases quoted here under the head of "pcedophilia erotica" in the sense of sexual perversion have the follow- ing traits in common : —

(1) The individual afflicted is tainted.

(2) The affection for immature persons of the opposite sex is of a primary nature (quite in opposition to the debauchee) ; the imaginary representations are in an ab- normal manner and very strongly indeed marked by lustful feelings.

(3) The libidinous acts — if you exclude the one case in which virility was present — consist only in immodest

VIOLATION OF INDIVIDUALS UNDER AGE OF FOURTEEN. 5S7

touches or manustupration of the victim. Nevertheless tin v adduce the gratification of the subject, even though ejaculation be not attained.

The following cases taken from Magnan ("Lectures on Psychiatry") show clearly that this paedophilia erotica occurs also in women.

Magnan's first case is a lady twenty-nine years of age, tainted by heredity; has delusions and phobias.

Since eight years strong desire for sexual union with one of her (five) nephews. First her desire is directed towards the oldest when he was five years of age. She transferred this desire to each of them in turn as they grew up. The sight of the child in question was sufficient to produce orgasm and even pollution. She was able to resist her inclination, which she cannot explain. She had no inclination for mature men.

The second case is a woman thirty-two years of age, mother of two children; heavily tainted by heredity; sep- arated from her husband on account of brutal treatment

For several months she had neglected her children, had visited a friend's house every day, and always at the time when the son of the house was returning from school. She hugged and kissed the child, and at times said that she was in love with him and wanted to marry him.

One day she told his mother that the boy was ill and unhappy. She wanted to cohabit with him in order to cure him.

She was forbidden the house, but laid siege to it

One day she tried to force her way in, when she was sent to an asylum, where she continued to rave about the boy.

That pcedophilia erotica may occur periodically is de- monstrated by Anjel's observation (vide supra, cases ^87 and 188).

In the sphere of antipathic sexual instinct this perver- sion is by no means rare. In the same measure in which the former is an equivalent of the heterosexual instinct, so in this instance the predilection for the immature is

558 PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALI8.

equally abnormal and exceptional. Practically speaking, acts of immorality committed on- boys by men sexually inverted are of the greatest rarity.

I have already laid stress upon this fact in my pam- phlet "Der contrar Sexuale vor dem Strafrichter," second edition, p. 9. I have pointed out there that the real seducer of youth is the weak-minded man, though born sexually normal; the roue who is impotent or at least sexually perverted and morally depraved; the senile man who is morally enfeebled but sexually excited.

Under such accidental conditions, the sexually in- verted individual may also eventually become a danger to boys (cf. case 127 of the present and 109 of the ninth edition of this book) ; but this hag nothing to do with paedophilia, for the very reason that in these cases the boys were pubertati proximi, whilst in cases of genuine paedophilia the subject is drawn only to the sexually quite immature. The second case of Magnan seems to be the most instructive in this regard, for in it the desire turned in each instance from the older boy to the younger one as he grew to the age of three to five years.

The following case, reported by Pacotte and Eaynaud ("Archives d'Anthropologie criminelle," x., p. 435), may be looked upon as a proof that paedophilia erotica may also occur in cases of antipathic sexuality.

Case 228. X., thirty-six years of age, journalist; heavily tainted by heredity; ethically and intellectually defective ; since early youth afflicted with epileptoid spells ; intolerant of alcohol; face asymmetrical; never cared for woman; masturbated since he was eighteen; attempts at coitus found him cold and impotent.

*But boys of ten to fifteen years of age excited him very much. Although he was conscious of the criminality of the act, he could not resist the impulse to predicate with them. Oftentimes he was sated with their "enchant- ing looks and their sweet smiles".

Neither adult nor little girls possessed any charms

VIOLATION OF INDIVIDUALS UNDKB AOK OF FOUKTEEN. 559

for him. Only at the age of twenty-two, when a boy twelve years old forced sexual intercourse upon him, he became psedophilic. At that time he refused his seducer, but soon he could resist no longer the desire awakened in him by that incident, although he was repeatedly sen- tenced and imprisoned for this offence. His life was blighted by this unfortunate weakness, and he made several attempts at suicide.

Expert opinion established congenital sexual inver- sion, and, within the limits of homesexuality, a special anomaly, viz., exclusive love for boys of a certain age and of delicate constitution.

It was claimed that degenerative mental disturbance affected the soundness of his mind and rendered him a danger to the community.

X. was inconsolable over the result of his trial, for he was sent to an insane asylum. He had anticipated a free pardon.

In my "Arbeiten" (Heft 4, pp. 119-124) I have pub- lished three other cases of paedophilia erotica, which came under my personal observation. Two other cases in my possession have never been published. It seems to me as if all these cases might be reduced to fetichism. This would at once account for the paradox apparent in the manifestations of paedophilia erotica. It can only be ex- plained on the ground of heavy taint, for a strongly marked degenerative predisposition can always be found in these individuals. That these cases are not of every-day occurrence and require a fetichistic impulse, may also ac- count for their rarity.

Pseudopcedophilia — occurring in individuals who have lost libido for the adult through masturbation and subse- quently turn to children for the gratification of their sexual appetite — is much more frequently observed. (Cf. case 106 of the tenth edition of this book.)

Another classical case may be found in my "Arbeiten,*' Heft 4, p. 125.

560 PSYCIIOPATHIA 6BXUALI8.

Irresponsibility sliould, as a rule, not be claimed in these cases, for experience teaches that psedophilic impulses can be mastered, unless a weakening or total loss of will power has been superinduced by pathological conditions, such as neurasthenia gravis or dementia paralitica. A plea for ameliorating circumstances, however, may be indi- cated. Nevertheless a criminal enquiry should always be made in flagrant cases of paedophilia erotica. The question of responsibility in concrete facto depends entirely on the synthetic comprehension of all the characteristics of the individual involved. Hypersexuality, overindulgence in alcoholic drinks, moral weakness, etc., should be carefully considered as they frequently counteract the freedom of action.

At any rate these unfortunate beings should always be looked upon as a common danger to the weal and wel- fare of the community, and put under strict surveillance and medical treatment. The proper place for such per- sons is a sanitarium1 established for that purpose, not the prison.*

That a cure is possible is evidenced by two severe cases which came under my observation and treatment.

Unfortunately the presumption that psycho-pathologi- cal conditions are present cannot always be proved. But the fact that pathological moments are not wanting, should be carefully weighed. At any rate, a thorough investiga- tion of the mental status of the individual must be made. This is especially the case when old men seduce children. Moral and intellectual idiocy, heavy psychical degenera- tion, defects springing from acquired organic causes and mental aberrations are frequently at the bottom of these excesses. The beginning of dementia senilis or paralitica is not always as yet sufficiently pronounced to allow of a proper diagnosis. Proper care must therefore be exer- cised.

OFFENCE AOAIN8T MORALITY 621 (part 2)

1 Fucks, Therapie der anomalen vita aexualis, p. 11. 1 Cf. Zeitschrift f. Psychiatric, 58, 4.

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 561

7. Unnatural Abuse (Sodomy).1

(Austrian Statutes, f 129; Abridgment, | 100; German Statute*,

I 175.)

(a) Violation of Animals (Bestiality).*

Violation of animals, monstrous and revolting as it seems to mankind, is by no means always due to psycho- pathological conditions. Low morality and great sexual desire, with lack of opportunity for natural indulgence, are the principal motives of this unnatural means of sexual satisfaction, which is resorted to by women as well as by men.

To Polak we owe the knowledge that in Persia bestial- ity is frequently practised because of the delusion that it cures gonorrhoea; just as in Europe an idea is still prevalent that intercourse with children heals venereal disease.

Experience teaches that bestiality with cows and horses is none too infrequent. Occasionally the acts may be undertaken with goats, bitches, and, as a case of Tar- dieu's and one by Schauenstein show ("Lehrb., p. 125), with hens.

1 1 follow the usual terminology in describing bestiality and pederasty under the general term of sodomy. In Genesis (chap, xix.), whence this word comes, it signifies exclusively the vice of pederasty. Later, sodomy was often used synonymously with bestiality. The moral theologians, like St. Alphonsus of Ligouri, (Jury, and others, have always distinguished correctly, t. c., in the sense of Genesis, between sodomia, t. c., concubitus cum persona ejusdem sexus, and bestialitas, t. e., concubitus cum bestia (cf. Olfert, " Pastoralmedicin," p. 78).

The jurists brought confusion into the terminology by establish- ing a " Sodomia ratione sexus " and a " Sodomia ratione generis." Science, however, should here assert itself as anrilla theologicr, and return to the correct usage of words.

* For interesting histories, vide Krauts, " Psychol. d. Ver- brechens," p. 180; Maschka, " Hdb.," iii., p. 188; Hofmann, " Lehrb. d. ger. Med.," p. 180; Koaenbaum, " Die Lustaeuche," 5th edition. 1892.

36

562 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

The action of Frederick the Great, in a case of a cavalryman who had committed -bestiality with a mare, is well-known: "The fellow is a pig, and shall be reduced to the infantry".

The intercourse of females with beasts is limited to dogs. A monstrous example of the moral depravity in large cities is related by Maschka (Handb.," iii.) ; it is the case of a Parisian female who showed herself in the sexual act with a trained bull-dog, to a secret circle of roues, at ten francs a head.

Case 229. In a provincial town a man was caught in intercourse with a hen. He was thirty years old, and of high social position. The chickens had been dying one after another, and the man causing it had been "wanted" for a long time. To the question of the judge, as to the reason for such an act, the accused said that his genitals were so small that coitus with women was impossible. Medical examination showed that actually the genitals were extremely small. The man was mentally quite sound.

There were no statements concerning any abnormali- ties at the time of puberty, etc. (Gyurkovechky, "Mannl. Impotenz," 1889, p. 82).

Case 230. On the afternoon of 23d September, 1889, W., aged sixteen, shoemaker's apprentice, caught a goose in a neighbour's garden, and committed bestiality on the fowl until the neighbour approached. On being accused by the neighbour, W. said, "Well! Is there anything wrong with the goose?" and then went away. At his examination he confessed the act, but excused himself on the ground of temporary loss of mind. Since a severe illness in his twelfth year, he several times a month had attacks, with heat in his head, in which he was intensely excited sexually, could not help himself and did not know what he was doing. He had done the act during such an attack. He answered for himself in the same way at the trial, and stated that he knew.

UlfNATTTRAL ABU8JC - SODOMY. 563

n< -tiling of tlu> siircics facti except from the statements <»f the neighbour. His father states that W., who comes of a healthy family, had always been sickly since an attack of scarlatina in his fifth year, and that, at the age of twelve, he had a febrile cerebral disease. W. had a good reputation, learned well in school, and later helped his father in his work. He was not given to masturbation.

The medical examination revealed no intellectual or moral defect. The physical examination revealed nor- mal genitals; penis relatively greatly developed; marked exaggeration of the patellar reflexes. In other respects, negative result.

The history of the condition at the time of the deed was not to bo depended upon. There was no proof of previous attacks of mental disturbance, and there were none during the six weeks of observation. There was no perversion of the vita sexualis. The medical opinion allowed the possibility that some organic cause (cerebral congestion), dependent upon cerebral disease, may have exercised an influence at the time of the commission of the criminal act (From the opinion of Dr. Fritsch, of Vienna.)

But there is another group of cases falling well within the category of bestiality, in which decidedly a patho- logical basis exists, indicated by heavy taint, constitutional neuroses, impotence for the normal act, impulsive manner of performing the unnatural act. Perhaps it would serve a purpose to put such cases under the heading of a special appellation; for instance, to use the term "bestiality" for those cases which are not of a pathological character, and the term "Zooerasty" for those of a pathological nature.

Case 231. Impulsive sodomy. A., aged sixteen; gardener's boy; born out of wedlock; father unknown; mother deeply tainted, hystero-epileptic. A. had a de- formed, asymmetrical cranium, and deformity and asym- metry of the bones of the face ; the whole skeleton was also

'564 rSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALI8.

deformed, asymmetrical and small. From childhood he was a masturbator ; always morose, apathetic, and fond of solitude; very irritable, and pathological in his emo- tional reaction. He was an imbecile, probably much re- duced physically by masturbation, and neurasthenic. Moreover, he presented hysteropathic symptoms (limita- tion of the visual field, dyschromatopsia ; diminution of the senses of smell, taste and hearing on the right side; anaesthesia of the right testicle, clavus, etc.).

A. was convicted of having committed masturbation and sodomy on dogs and rabbits. When twelve years old he saw how boys masturbated a dog. He imitated it, and thereafter he could not keep from abusing dogs, cats and rabbits in this vile manner. Much more frequently, how- ever, he committed sodomy on female rabbits, — the only animals that had a charm for him. At dusk he was accustomed to repair to his master's rabbit-pen in order to gratify his vile desire. Rabbits with torn rectums were repeatedly found. The act of bestiality was always done in the same manner. There were actual attacks which came on every eight weeks, always in the evening, and always in the same way. A. would become very uncom- fortable, and have a feeling as if some one were pounding his head. He felt as if losing his reason. He struggled against the imperative idea of committing sodomy with the rabbits, and thus had an increasing feeling of fear and intensification of headache until it became unbearable. At the height of the attack there were sounds of bells, cold perspiration, trembling of the knees, and, finally, loss of resistive power, and impulsive performance of the perverse act. As soon as this was done he lost all anxiety; the nervous cycle was completed, and he was again master of himself, deeply ashamed of the deed, and fearful of the return of an attack. A. stated that, in such a condition, if called upon to choose between a woman and a female rabbit, he could make choice only of the latter. In the intervals, also, of all domestic animals he is partial only to rabbits. In his exceptional states simple caressing or

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 565

kissing, etc., of the rabbit sufficed, as a rule, to afford him sexual satisfaction ; but sometimes he had, when doing this, such furor sexualis that he was forced to wildly per- form sodomy on the animal.

The acts of bestiality mentioned were the only acts which afforded him sexual satisfaction, and they consti- tuted the only manner in which he was capable of sexual indulgence. A. declared that, in the act, he never had a lustful feeling, but satisfaction only, inasmuch as he was thus freed from the painful condition into which he was brought by the imperative impulse.

The medical evidence easily proved that this human monster was a psychically degenerate, irresponsible in- valid, and not a criminal (Boeteau, "La France medicale," 38th year, No. 38).

Case 232. X., peasant, aged forty; Greek-Catholic. Father and mother were hard drinkers. Since his fifth year patient had epileptic convulsions — i.e., he would fall down unconscious, lie still two or three minutes, and then get up and run aimlessly about with staring eyes. Sexuality was first manifested at seventeen. The patient had inclinations neither for women nor for men, but for animals (fowls, horses, etc.). He had intercourse with hens and ducks, and later with horses and cows. Never onanism.

The patient painted pictures of saints; was of very limited intelligence. For years, religious paranoia, with states of ecstasy. He had an "inexplicable" lave for the Virgin, for whom he would sacrifice his life. ' Taken to hospital, he proved to be free from infirmity and signs of anatomical degeneration.

I !•• always had an aversion for women. In a single attempt at coitus with a woman he was impotent, but with animals he was always potent He was bashful before women ; coitus with women he regarded almost as a sin (Kowalewsky, "Jahrb. f. Psychiatric," vii., Heft 3).

566 PSYCHOPATHIA BEXUALI8.

Case 233. T., thirty-five years of age. Father an inebriate ; mother psychopathic. Never had a severe illness; never showed special peculiarities. At the age of nine immorality with a hen; later on with other domestic animals. When he began to have sexual relations with women his bestial desires disappeared. Married when twenty, and found sexual satisfaction.

When twenty-seven he began to drink. Then his former perverse inclinations were awakened. One day he took a she-goat to a neighbouring village to have her covered. He felt a strong desire to commit sodomy with her, but he at first overcame the impulse. Palpitation of the heart, pain in the chest, and a violent orgasm made him succumb. T. declared that these bestial acts gave him greater lustful gratification than coitus cum femina.

His acts of bestiality remained unnoticed. He was finally sent to an insane asylum on account of delirium iremens, when, during his examination upon admission, he made the above revelations (Boissier et Lachaux, "An- nal. medico-psychol.," July- August, 1893, p. 381).

In the explanation of zooerasty great difficulties are encountered. The attempt to reduce it to fetichism, as is possible in zoophilia erotica (cf. p. 281), has utterly failed.

It is questionable whether zoophilia can ever lead to sexual acts with beasts (eventually bestiality). If it be in reality a fetichistic manifestation, this possibility cannot be based upon the present knowledge of fetichism.

Even in the case of zoophilia erotica fetischistica (p. 281), acts of bestiality were never committed; in fact, the sex of the animals there in question was never considered. The only thing that at present can be done is to consider zooerasty as an original perversion of the vita sexualis, and place it on the same level with antipathic sexuality.

The following case, although it is only rudimentary

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 567

and abortive, seems to support this theory and to establish complete unconsciousness of the motive of the impulse.

Case 234. Y., twenty years of age, intelligent, well educated; claimed to be free from taint by heredity; physically sound except evidences of neurasthenia and hypercesthesia urethra; said he never masturbated. Always fond of animals, especially dogs and horses. Since the age of puberty increased love for animals, but sexual ideas in connection with sport seem to have been absent.

One day when he mounted a mare for the first time he experienced a sensation of lust; two weeks later, on a similar occasion, the same sensation with erection.

During his first ride he had ejaculation. A month after the same thing happened. Patient felt disgusted at the occurrence, and was angry with himself. He gave up the saddle. But from now on pollutions almost daily.

When he saw men on horseback, or dogs, he had erec- tions. Almost every night he had pollutions accompa- nied by dreams in which he rode on horseback or was training dogs. Patient came for medical advice.

Treatment with sounds removed the hypercesthesia urethrce and diminished pollutions. The patient followed reluctantly the advice of the physician to have coitus, partly on account of dislike for women, partly on account of diffidence in his virility.

He made abortive attempts at coitus, but could not even bring about an erection, which, however, took place the moment he saw a man on horseback. This depressed him ; he considered his condition abnormal beyond remedy.

Continued medical treatment. A further attempt at coitus was successful with the assistance of fancied images of riders and dogs, which stimulated erection.

Patient grew more virile ; his love for animals waned ; erections at the sight of riders and dogs disappeared, nocturnal pollutions with dreams of animals became less frequent; he dreamed now of girls. Erection, which at first did not support cjaculatio praccox, and pathological

568 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

coitus grew normal under treatment with sounds. Patient found normal sexual gratification, and was freed from his perverse sexual impulse (Dr. Hanc, "Wien. med. Blatter," 1887, No. 5).

The preceding case justifies the assumption of an original perversion, for instead of the idea of the normal object (woman), it is the idea of animals (dogs and horses) frequently seen which awakens sexual feelings and desires. There may have been a latent sadistic element in the case, for, at least in the vita sexualis of the dreams, the riding of horses and the training of dogs played a prom- inent part.

The following case, that of a stupraior bestiarum, is of pathological interest.

Case 235. Mr. X., forty-seven years of age, of high social position, came to me for advice on account of a troublesome anomaly of his vita sexualis. He was about to be married and in his present condition considered it morally impossible to enter upon matrimony.

X. was evidently heavily tainted — his father, two of his sisters and one brother were highly neurotic. The mother was presumed to have been a healthy woman.

The sexual instinct awoke early in X. ; he began to masturbate spontaneously at the age of eleven.

He was decidedly hypersexual, practised masturbation with passion, and at the age of fourteen he forgot him- self so far as to sodoinise bitches, mares and other fe- male animals. He ascribed these acts to excessive sexual desire and to want of opportunity to satisfy his cravings in the normal way — he spent his childhood and boyhood in a lonely part of the country and later on he visited a boarding school.

X. admitted that he was quite conscious of the abomin- ation of his acts, and said that he fought with all his will power against these bestial impulses. But the greed, the lust, the pleasure which they jcrave, always over-

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. f.r.9

powered him. When grown up to manhood he never had homosexual desires, nor did he feel an inclination for woman.

Up to this part of his confession the opinion seems justified that his bestiality was not a perversion, but only a perversity which found root in his habits.

But it strikes one as peculiar that his erotic dreams were always about bestial intercourse, and that when at the age of twenty-five he sought to improve his condition by coitus cum muliere, he derived not the slightest gratifi- cation from it, although he was quite potent and the puella pleasing and sympathetic.

He had the same experience at other attempts which he repeatedly made during the subsequent twenty-two years. He described coitus as a mere mechanical act devoid of lustful excitement. He might as well have coitus with a piece of wood. It simply disgusted him, whilst cum bestia he experienced the height of pleasure.

The mere sight of animals excited him wildly. The society of ladies caused him ennui. When he went with a girl she had to resort to all kinds of manipulations to prepare him for the act.

For two months previous to his first visit to me X. had exerted all his will power to resist the impulses to masturbation and bestiality.

He was physically a peculiar being, evidently a degen- ere superieur. There were no symptoms of anatomical degeneration, no traces of neurasthenia.

I made strong suggestions to be on his guard against masturbation and bestiality, and to seek more the society of ladies; prescribed anaphrodisiacs, advised frugality, slight hydrotherapy, plenty of open-air exercise, steady occupa- tion, and had the satisfaction to learn that the patient at the end <>f ten months experirnced a slight gratification in repeated sexual intercourse cum femina and that he was almost free from his former perverse desires.

570 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

An analogous case is reported by Moll, "Libido sexualis," p. 421.

Another remarkable case of zooerasty is published by Howard ("Alienist and Neurologist," 1896, vol. xvii., 1.). It refers to a young man of sixteen years of age who found sexual gratification only with pigs.

The rarity of cases of real zooerasty seems to be re- markable. But this may be explained by the ease with which they are kept secret.

The present state of our knowledge does not permit of a final judgment as to whether zooerasty is an original anomaly or a perverse condition acquired through fetich- istic influences.

Moll (Libido sexualis, p. 432) is inclined to the belief that it is an arrest of unindifferentiated sexuality coupled with hypersexuality directed to beasts (analogous to mas- turbatory impulses) and that this craving for sexual deal- ings with beasts is permanent and does inhibit the devel- opment of libido towards the human female. Practically speaking, sexual feeling and psychical potency seem to be absent, even the power to differentiate between the male and female beast as an object for sexual accomplish- ment. Cf. Howard's case, in which only a certain species of animal was preferred.

The forensically important distinction between bestial- ity and zooerasty can never be difficult ir> concreto.

Whoever seeks and finds sexual gratification exclusively with animals, although the opportunities for the normal act are at hand, must at once be suspect d of a patho- logical condition of the sexual instinct. At any rate more so than the sexually inverted person, for in sexual acts with animals the psychical infection is wanting, i.e., the possibility of the perversion of one part leading to the perversity of the other.

It may be assumed, however, that the number of cases of zooerasty as compared with those of sexual inversion is unequally smaller. This follows a priori from the

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 571

character of both these perversions. The zooerast as compared with the sexual invert is much farther removed from the normal object. This would qualify the perver- sion of the former as a much graver condition — because more degenerative — than that of the latter.

(b) With Persons of the Same Sex (Pederasty; Sod- omy in its Strict Sense).

German law takes cognizance of unnatural sexual relations only between men; Austrian, between those of the same sex; and therefore, unnatural relations between women are punishable.

Among the immoralities between men, pederasty (immissio penis in anum) claims the principal interest Indeed, the jurist thought only of this perversity of sexual activity; and, according to the opinions of distinguished interpreters of the law (Oppenhoff, "Stgsb.," Berlin, 1872, p. 324, and Rudolf and Stenglein, "D. Strafgesb. f. d. Deutsche Reich," 1881, p. 423), immissio penis in corpus vivum must take place to establish the criminal act covered by § 175.

According to this interpretation, legal punishment would not follow other improper acts between male per- sons, so long as they were not complicated with offence to public decency, with force, or undertaken with boys under the age of fourteen. Of late this interpretation has again been abandoned, and the crime of unnatural abuse between men is assumed to have been committed when merely acts similar to coh Citation are performed.1

'How difficult, unpleasant, and dangerous it may be for the judge to form a proper judgment of these " coitus-like " acts for the establishment of the objective fact of the crime is well shown by an article on the punishableness of male intercourse, in the " Zeitschr. f. d. gesammte Strafreehtswissenschaft., Bd. vii.. Heft 1, as well as by a similar one in Friedreich't " Blatter f. ger. Medicin, 1891, Heft 6. Vidf, further, Moll, " Contrttre Sexualemptindung, p. 223 et »cq., and Bernhardi, "Her Uranismus," Berlin, 1895; van Erkclens, " Straf- getetz u. widernatdrl. Unzucht," Berlin, \8Q5.-8chdfer, "Vierteljahrs. f. gerichtl. Med.," 3 Folge, xvii., Heft 2.

572 PSYCHOPATIIIA 8EXUALIS.

The study of antipathic sexual instinct has placed male love for males in a very different light from that in which it, and particularly pederasty, stood at the time the statutes were framed. The fact that there is no doubt about the pathological basis of many cases of inverted sexual instinct shows that pederasty may also be the act of an irresponsi- ble person, and makes it necessary, in court, to examine not merely the deed, but also the mental condition of the perpetrator.

The principles laid down previously must also here be adhered to. Not the deed, but only an anthropological and clinical judgment of the perpetrator can permit a decision as to whether we have to do with a perversity deserving punishment, or with an abnormal perversion of the mental and sexual life, which, undefcertain circum- stances, excludes punishment.

The next legal question to settle is whether the anti- pathic sexual feeling is congenital or acquired; and, in the latter case, whether it is a pathological perversion or a moral perversity.

Congenital sexual inversion occurs only in predisposed (tainted) individuals, as a partial manifestation of a defect evidenced by anatomical or functional abnormalities, or by both. The case becomes clearer and the diagnosis more certain if the individual, in character and disposition, seems to correspond entirely with his sexual peculiarity; if the inclination toward persons of the opposite sex is entirely wanting, or horror of sexual intercourse with them is felt; and if the individual, in the impulses to satisfy the antipathic sexual instinct, shows other anomalies of the sexual sphere, such as more pronounced degenera- tion in the form of periodicity of the impulse and impul- sive conduct, and is a neuropathic and psychopathic person.

Another question concerns the mental condition of the urning. If this be such as to remove the possibility of moral responsibility, then the pederast is not a criminal, but an irresponsible insane person.

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 573

This condition is apparently less frequent in congenital urn ings. As a rule, these cases present elementary psy- chical disturbances which do not remove responsibility.

But this does not settle the question of responsibility in the urning. The sexual instinct is one of the most powerful organic needs. There is no law that looks upon its satisfaction outside of marriage as punishable in itself ; if the urning feels perversely, it is not his fault, but the fault of an abnormal condition natural to him. His sexual instinct may be aesthetically very repugnant, but, from his morbid standpoint, it is natural. And again, in the majority of these unfortunates the perverse sexual instinct is abnormally intense, and their consciousness recognises it as nothing unnatural. Thus moral and {esthetic ideas fail to assist them in resisting the instinct

Innumerable normally constituted men are in a posi- tion to renounce the gratification of their libido without suffering from it in health. Many neuropathic indi- viduals,— and urnings are almost always neuropathic, — on the contrary, become nervously ill when they do not satisfy the sexual desire, either as Nature prompts or in a way that to them is perverse.

The majority of urnings are in a painful situation. On the one hand, there is an impulse toward persons of their own sex that is abnormally intense, the gratification of which has a good effect, and is natural to them ; on the other hand, there is public sentiment, which stigmatises their acts, and the law which threatens them with dis- graceful punishment. Before them lies mental despair, — even insanity and suicide, — at the very least, nervous disease; behind them, shame, loss of position, etc. It cannot be doubted that, under these circumstances, states of stress and compulsion may be created by an unfortu- nate natural disposition and constitution. Society and the law should understand and appreciate these facts. The former should pity, and not despise, these unfortu- nates; the latter must cease to punish them, — at least

574 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

while they remain within the limits which are set for the activity of their sexual instinct.

As a confirmation of the opinions and demands con- cerning these step-children of Nature, it is permissible to reproduce here the memorial of an urning to the author. The writer of the following lines is a man of high position in London: —

"You have no idea what a constant struggle we ail- particularly those of us who have the most mind and finest feelings — must endure, and how we suffer under the prevailing false ideas about us and our so-called 'immorality'.

"Your opinion that the phenomenon under considera- tion is primarily due to a congenital 'pathological' dis- position will, perhaps, make it possible to overcome existing prejudices, and awaken pity for poor, 'abnormal' men, instead of the present repugnance and contempt.

"Much as I believe that the opinion expressed by you is exceedingly beneficial to us, I am still compelled, in the interest of science, to repudiate the word 'pathological'; and you will permit me to express a few thoughts with respect to it.

"Under all circumstances the phenomenon is anom- alous; but the word 'pathological' conveys another meaning, which I cannot think suits this phenomenon ; at least, as I have had occasion to observe it in very many cases. I will allow, a priori, that, among urnings, a far higher proportion of cases of insanity, of nervous exhaus- tion, etc., may be observed than in other normal men. Does this increased nervousness necessarily depend upon the character of urningism, or is it not, in the majority of cases, to be ascribed to the effect of the laws and the pre- judices of society, which prohibit the indulgence of their sexual desires, depending on a congenital peculiarity, while others are not thus restrained ?

"The youthful urning, when he feels the first sexual promptings and naively expresses them to his comrades,

UNNATURAL ABUSE BODOMT. 675

soon finds that he is not understood; he shrinks into himself. If he tells his parents or teacher what moves him, that which is as natural to him as swimming is to a fish is described as wrong and sinful, and he is told it must be fought and overcome at any price. Then an inner conflict begins, a powerful repression of sexual in- clinations; and the more the natural satisfaction of desire is repressed, the more lively the fancy becomes, and paints the very pictures that the wish is to banish. The more energetic the character that carries on this inner conflict, the more the whole nervous system must suffer. Such a powerful repression of an instinct so deeply implanted in us, in my opinion, develops the abnormal symptoms which are observed in many urnings; but this does not necessarily follow from the urning's disposition.

"Some continue the conflict for a longer or shorter time, and thus injure themselves; others at last come to the knowledge that the powerful instinct born in them cannot possibly be sinful, and, therefore, they cease to try to do the impossible — the repression of the instinct Then, however, begin constant suffering and excitement. When a normal man seeks satisfaction of sexual inclina- tion, he knows how to find it easily; it is not so with the urning. He sees men that attract him, but he dares not say — nay, not even betray by a look — what his feel- ings are. He thinks that he alone of all the world has such abnormal feelings. Naturally he seeks the society of young men; but he does not venture to confide in them. Thus he comes to provide himself with a satis- faction that he cannot otherwise obtain. Onanism is practised inordinately, and followed by all the evil results of that vice. When, after a time, the nervous system has been injured, the abnormality is again not the result of urningism, but it is produced by the onanism to which the urning resorts, as a result of the public sentiment that denies him opportunity to satisfy the sexual instinct that is natural to him.

"Or let us suppose the urning has had the rare for-

576 PSTCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

tune to soon find a person like himself; or that he has been introduced by an experienced friend to the events of the world of urnings. Then he is spared" much of the inner conflict; but, at the same time, fearful cares and anxieties follow his footsteps. Now he knows that he is not the only one in the world that has such abnormal feelings; he opens his eyes and wonders that he meets so many of his kind in all social circles and in all callings; lie also learns that, in the world of urnings, as in the other, there is prostitution, and that men as well as women can be bought. Thus there is no longer any want of opportunity for sexual satisfaction. But here how differ- ently the experience is gained from that obtained in the normal manner of sexual indulgence !

"Let us consider the happiest case. After longing all one's life, the friend of like feeling is found. But he can- not be approached openly, as a lover approaches the girl he loves. In constant fear, both must conceal their rela- tions; nay, even intimacy that might easily excite sus- picion— especially should they not be of like age, or should they belong to different classes — must be kept from the world. Thus, even in this relation, is forged a chain of anxiety and fear that the secret will be betrayed or discovered, which leaves them no joy in the indulgence. The slightest thing that would not affect others makes them tremble with fear that suspicion might be excited and the secret discovered, and destroy social position and business. Could this constant anxiety and care be en- dured without leaving a trace, without exerting an influ- ence on the entire nervous system ?

"Another less fortunate man does not find a friend of like feeling, but falls into the hands of a handsome man, who sought him until the secret was discovered. Now the most refined blackmail is extorted. The unfortunate, persecuted man, brought to the alternative of paying or of losing his social position, and bringing disgrace on himself and his family, pays; and the more he gives, the more voracious the vampire becomes; until at last there

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 577

remains nothing but absolute iinunriul ruin «>r dishonour. Who can wonder that nerves are not equal to such a terrible struggle!

••They give way; insanity comes on, and the miser- able man at last finds the rest in an asylum that he could not find in the world. Another, in the same situation, driven to despair, finds relief in suicide. It cannot be known how many of the suicides of young men are to be attributed to this combination of circumstances.

"I do not think that I am in error when I declare that at least one half of the suicides of young men are due to such conditions. Even in those cases where urn- ings are not persecuted by a heartless villain, but where a happy relation between two men exists, discovery, or even the fear of it, very often leads to suicide. How many officers, how many soldiers, having such relations with their subordinates or companions, in the moment when they have believed themselves discovered, have sought to escape the threatened disgrace by means of a bullet 1 And it is the same in all callings.

"Therefore, if it must be admitted that, among urn- ings, more mental abnormalities and more insanity are actually observed than among other men, yet this does not prove that the mental disturbance is a necessary ac- companiment of the urning's condition, and that the latter induces the former.

"According to my firm conviction, by far the greater number of cases of mental disturbance or abnormal dis- position observed in urnings are not to be attributed to the sexual anomaly; but they are caused by the existing notions concerning urnings, and the resulting laws, and dominant public sentiment concerning the anomaly. Any one with an adequate idea of the mental and moral suffer- ing, of the anxiety and care that the urning must endure; of the constant hypocrisy and secrecy he must practise in order to conceal his inner instinct; of the difficulties that meet him in satisfying his natural desire, — can only bo surprised that more insanity and nervous disturbance does

37

578 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXDALIS.

not occur in urnings. The greater part of these abnormal states would not be developed if- the urning, like another, could find a simple and easy way in which to satisfy his sexual desire, — if he were not for ever troubled by these anxieties !"

De lege laid, as far as the urning is concerned, the paragraph with reference to pederasty should not be ap- plied without the proof of actual pederasty; and psychical and somatic abnormalities should be examined by experts with respect to an estimate in the individual of the ques- tion of guilt.

De lege ferenda, the urnings wish a repeal of the para- graph. The jurist could not consent to this, if he is to remember that pederasty is much more frequently a disgusting vice than the result of a physical and mental infirmity; and that, moreover, many urnings, though driven to sexual acts with their own sex, are yet in nowise compelled to indulge in pederasty, — a sexual act which, under all circumstances, must stand as cynical, disgusting, and, when passive, as decidedly injurious. Whether for reasons of expediency (difficulty of fixing the guilt, encouragement of blackmail, etc.), it would not be opportune to strike from the statutes the legal punishment of the male-loving man is a question for the jurists of the future.1

My. reasons for abolishing the laws above referred to are the following : —

(1) The offences referred to in these laws generally spring from an abnormal psychical condition.

(2) Only a most careful medical examination can dis- tinguish cases of sheer perversity from those of patholo- gical perversion. As soon as the individual is charged with the offence he is socially ruined.

(3) The majority of urnings are the victims of a per- verse instinct of abnormal quality. In qualifying the sex-

1 Cf. the author's pamphlet " Der contrilr Sexuale vor dem Straf- richter." Leipzig and Vienna (Deutike), 2 Aufl., 1895.

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 670

ual instinct they arc irresistibly forced by physical com- pulsion.

(4) Many urnings are incapable of considering their sexual instinct as unnatural; on the contrary, their own appears to them the natural act, and that permitted by law as contra naturam. The moral means of correction which might prevent the sexual transgression are there- fore wanting.

(5) The definition as to what constitutes an immoral offence is defective, and allows the judge too much latitude. In Germany, for instance, the interpretation of § 175 growing more subtle and ingenious every day, gives direct proof of the uncertainty of its proper legal understanding.

The deed in itself ought to be decisive in this matter, and the verdict should be in accordance with it (As a rule, the motive is scarcely ever scrutinised.) But how is this to be established ? For the deed is, as a rule, committed in secret and in the absence of witnesses.

(6) Theoretical criminal reasons for the retention of the paragraph are never advanced. It does not deter from crime and has no corrective influence, for patbo1 logical manifestations are not removed by penal remedies. Decidedly it is not an atonement for a criminal act which can only under certain and mostly false presumptions be considered as criminal, and thus may lead to acts of gross injustice. It must be remembered that in many civilised countries this paragraph no longer is in vogue, that in Germany it only exists as a concession to public morality, whilst the latter is based on false principles, and frequently mixes up perversion with perversity.

(7) In my opinion, public morality and youth are suffi- ciently protected, in Germany at any rate, by other para- graphs of the statutes; and I incline to the belief that paragraph 175 does more harm than good, in so far as it favours and abets blackmail — one of the basest and vilest vices.

Of course, the blackmailer may be punished, but he lias always the one chance in his favour, that his victim

580 PSTCHOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

will never resort to the extreme measure of appealing to the law. If it comes to the worst the scoundrel is con- fined to prison for a short time without running the risk of losing the honour which he never possessed, whilst his victim has lost all, i.e., his good name and the respect of others, is thus ruined and often brought to self-destruction.

(8) If the German law-maker should deem public morality endangered by the abrogation of § 175, surely the extension of § 176, 1, to male persons as well should be sufficient (at present this paragraph deals only with im- moral acts committed on females either with force or under threats). The "Code penal francais" has such a para- graph. Eventually the age of fourteen years mentioned in this paragraph 176, 3, and beyond which immoral actions committed on youthful persons go unpunished, might be raised to a higher figure. This would also benefit the female portion of society, who scarcely possess at the age of fifteen sufficient maturity of mind and judgment to protect themselves against the evil. Moreover by this act a more efficient protection would be given to young people in general (say up to the end of the sixteenth year) than is now granted by § 175, which after all is only directed against pederasty (and according to more recent interpretation against other acts of a coitus-like nature) whilst it regards onanism and other immoral acts with impunity. Perverse people but seldom endanger the morality of the young by pederasty, but much more fre- quently by other acts of immorality. Beyond a certain age, say eighteen, when a sufficient degree of moral and intellectual ripeness has been attained, the law has neither the right nor the duty to impugn immoral acts which are committed inter mares, portis clattsis and consensu mutuo. The individual himself is responsible for such acts, for they do not violate either public or private interests.

What has been said de lege lata concerning congenital sexual inversion and its relation to the law is also appli- cable to the acquired abnormality. The accompanying

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 581

neurosis or psychosis should have much diagnostic and forensic weight with reference to the question of guilt

It is of high psyi-hopathological and, under circum- stances, also of criminal interest that individuals of anti- pathic sexuality when unfortunate in their love affairs, or when meeting with deception on the part of the be- loved, are subject to all those psychical reactions in the shape of jealousy and vindictfveness which occur in the love affairs between man and woman; nay, often ever lead to deeds of violence to revenge the affront or to punish the robber of happiness.

Nothing else could prove more clearly the constitu- tionality of these inverted sexual feelings; their dominat- ing power over sense, thought and aspiration, and their complete substitution for hetero-sexual normal feeling and development. A case of such unrequited and betrayed love is the following taken from recent American criminal acts, the report of which was sent to me by Dr. Boeck of Troppau.

Case 236. A sexually inverted girl kills the girl she loves because she was rejected.

In January, 1892, Alice M., a young girl belonging to one of the best^amilies of Memphis, Tennessee, U.S.A., killed in the public street of that town her girl friend, Freda W., also of the best society. She made several deep gashes in the neck of the girl with a razor.

The trial elicited the following facts : —

Alice inherited taint from her mother — an uncle and several cousins in the first degree were insane — the mother herself was psychopathic, had puerperal dementia after each confinement, the worst attack following the birth of the seventh child, i.e., Alice, now a prisoner — afterwards she declined mentally suffering from dementia persecu- toria.

A brother of the accused suffered from mental derange- ment for some time after an alleged sunstroke.

Alice was nineteen years of age, of medium height, not

582 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS.

pretty. The face was childlike and. "almost too small for her size," and asymmetrical, the right facial side was more developed than the left, the nose "of striking irregular- ity," the eye piercing. She was left-handed.

With the beginning of puberty, severe and continued headaches were of frequent occurrence; once a month she suffered from epistaxis, often up to within the very latest period from attacks of tremor. On one occasion she lost consciousness during one of these attacks.

Alice was a nervous, irritable child, and very slow in physical development. She never enjoyed children's or girls' games. When she was four to five years old she took much pleasure in tormenting cats, suspending them by one leg.

She preferred her younger brother and his games to her sisters; she vied with him in spinning tops, playing baseball and football, or shooting at targets, and in many silly pranks. She loved to climb trees and roofs, and was very clever in this sport. Above all things she loved to amuse herself in the stable among the mules. When she was six to seven her father had bought a horse, and she took great delight in feeding and tending it, and rode about the paddock astraddle on its back like a boy, with- out a saddle. Later on she would also groom the horse and wash his hoofs. She would lead him along the street by the halter, gear him up in the buggy, and became quite an expert in harnessing him when required.

At school she was slow and faulty, incapable of con- tinued occupation with the same subject, did not grasp things easily, and had no memory. For music and draw- ing she had not the slightest talent, and hated feminine occupations. She never cared for reading, and could bear neither books or newspapers. She was stubborn and capricious, and was considered by her teachers and friends as an abnormal being.

When a child she did not care for boys, and had no companions among them; later on she never cared for men, and had no lovers. She was quite indifferent towards

UNNATURAL ABUSE SODOMY. 583

the young men, even abnipt, and they looked upon h<

x "cracked".

Hut "as far as she can remember" she had an extra- ordinary love f..r Freda \V., a girl of her own age, daughter of a friend of the family. Freda was a tender and sweet girl; the love was mutual, but more violent on the part of Alice. It increased from year to year until it became a passion. A year previous to the catastrophe Freda's family moved away to another town. Alice was steeped in sorrow; a very tender love correspondence now ensued.

Twice Alice went to visit Freda's family, during which time the two girls, as witnesses attested, showed "disgust- ing tenderness" for each other. They were seen to swing together in a hammock by the hour, hugging and kissing each other — "they hugged and kissed ad nauseam". Alice was ashamed of doing this in public, but Freda upbraided her for this.

When Freda paid a visit in return, Alice made an attempt at killing her; she tried to pour laudanum down her throat whilst asleep. The attempt failed because Freda woke up in time.

Alice then took the poison herself before Freda, and was taken violently ill. The reason for the attempted murder and suicide was that Freda had shown some in- terest in two young men, and Alice declared she could not live without Freda's love, and again "she wanted to kill herself in order to find release from her tortures and make Freda free". After recovery they both resumed tho amorous correspondence, even with more fervour than before.

Soon after this Alice proposed marriage to Freda. She sent her an engagement ring, and threatened death if she proved disloyal. They were to assume a false name and fly to St. Louis. Alice would wear men's clothes and earn a living for both ; she would also grow a moustache, if Freda were to insist upon it, as she felt confident that by shaving frequently she could succeed in this.

Just before the attempted elopement the plot was

584 PSYCHOPATH I A BEXUAJ.I8.

discovered and prevented; the "engagement ring" was returned together with other love tokens to Alice's mother, and all intercourse between the two girls was stopped.

Alice was completely broken up. She lost her sleep, refused food, became listless and confused (at the shops had the purchased goods put down to the name of her beloved). The ring and other love tokens — among them a thimble of Freda's filled with the latter's blood — she concealed in a corner of the kitchen, where she spent hours in contemplating these objects, now bursting into peals of laughter, now into floods of tears.

She became emaciated, the face assumed an anxious expression, the eyes showed "a peculiar strange lustre". When she learned of an intended visit by Freda to Mem- phis she firmly resolved to kill her if she could not possess her. She stole a razor from her father and carefully concealed it.

In the meantime she started a correspondence with Freda's admirer, simulating friendship for him in order to find out his relations to Freda, and kept herself in- formed about them.

All attempts to see her or hear from her made by Alice during Freda's sojourn in Memphis failed. She waylaid Freda in the street and once almost succeeded in carrying out her purpose had not an accident prevented her. On the very day, however, when Freda was leaving town and on her way to the steamboat Alice overtook her.

She felt mortally hurt because Freda, although walk- ing alongside of the buggy in which she herself was riding, never spoke a word to her, but only gave her a glance now and then. She jumped from the vehicle and cut Freda with the razor. When Freda's sister tried to beat her off she became frantic and blindly cut deep gashes into the poor girl's neck, one reaching almost from ear to ear. Whilst everybody was busy about Freda she drove off furiously through the streets. When reaching home she immediately told her mother what had happened. She could not comprehend the awf illness of the deed;

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. 685

she was cold and unmoved at the consequences pointed out to her. But when she heard of the death and the funeral of her beloved Freda and realised her loss she burst into tears and passionate waitings, kissed the picture of the dead girl and spoke as if she were not dead but still alive.

During the trial her callous behaviour struck every one; the deep sorrow of her own people did not affect her in the least; she showed absolute indifference to the ethical points of her deed.

At moments, however, when her passionate love for Freda and her jealousy woke up, she yielded to boundless grief and emotion. "Freda has broken her faith!" "I have killed her because I loved her so!" The experts called in the case found her mental development on a level with that of a girl of thirteen to fourteen years. She comprehended that no children could have sprung from her "union" with Freda — but that a "marriage" between them would have been an absurdity she would not admit. She absolutely denied that sexual intercourse between the two (even mutual masturbation) ever took place. But nothing definite about this point or about her vita sex- italis per acta could be learned. A gynaecological exam- ination of her person was not made.

The verdict was insanity ("Memphis Medical Month- ly," 1892).

Cultivated Pederasty.1

This is one of the saddest pages in the history of human delinquencies.

The motives that bring to pederasty a man originally

1 For interesting histories and notes, v. Kraust, " Psychol. des Verbrechcns," p. 174; Tardicu, "Attentats"; Uaschka, " Hamlb.," Hi., p. 174. This vice seems to have come through Crete from Asia to Greece, and, in the times of classic Hellas, to have been widespread. Thence it spread to Rome, where it flourished luxuriantly. In Persia and China (where it is actually tolerated) it is widespread, as it also is in Europe (cf. Tardieu, Tarnoicsky, et al.).

586 PSYCIIOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

sexually normal and of sound mind are various. It is used temporarily as a means of sexual satisfaction faute de micux — as in infrequent cases of bestiality — where absti- nence from normal sexual indulgence is enforced.1 It thus occurs on shipboard during long voyages, in prisons, in watering-places, etc. It is highly probable that, among men subjected to such conditions, there are single indi- viduals of low morals and great sensuality, or actual urn- ings, who seduce the others. Lust, imitation, and desire further their purpose.

The strength of the sexual instinct is most markedly shown by the fact that such circumstances are sufficient to overcome repugnance for the unnatural act.

Another category of pederasts is made up of old roues that have become supersatiated in normal sexual indulg- ence, and who find in pederasty a means of exciting sensual pleasure, the act being a new method of stimula- tion. Thus they temporarily renew their power, that has been psychically and physically reduced to so low a state. The new sexual situation makes them, so to speak, relatively potent, and renders pleasure possible that it is no longer found in the normal intercourse with women. In time power to indulge in pederasty also flickers out. The individual may thus- finally be reduced to passive pederasty as a stimulus to make possible tem- porary active pederasty; just as, occasionally, flagellation or looking on at obscene acts (Maschka's case of mutilation of animals) is resorted to for the same purpose.

The termination of sexual activity expresses itself in all kinds of abuse of children — cunnilingus, fellare, and other enormities.

This kind of pederasts is the most dangerous, since they deal mostly with boys, and ruin them in body and soul.

1 Lombroso ("Der Verbrecher, p. 20 ct seg.) shows that also, in case of animals, intercourse with the same sex occurs where normal indulgence is impossible.

CULTIVATED PEDEBA8TY. 587

In reference t<> this, tin- experiences of TarnowsJcy (op. elf., p. 53 et seq.), gathered from society in St. Petersburg, are terrible. Thr plan •* \vh» n- pi <1« rusty is cultivated are institutes. Old roues and unlinks play tho role of seducers. At first it is difficult for the person to carry out the dis- gusting act. Fancy is made to assist by calling up the image of a woman. Gradually, with practice, the un- natural act becomes easy, and at last tho individual, like one debased by masturbation, becomes relatively impotent for women, and lustful enough to find pleasure in the perverse act. Such individuals, under circumstances, give themselves for money.

As Tardieu, Hofmann, Simon and Taylor show, such fiends are not infrequently found in large cities. From numerous statements made to me by urn ings, it is learned that actual prostitution and houses of prostitution for male-loving men exist in large cities. The arts of coquetry used by these male prostitutes are noteworthy — ornament, perfumes, feminine styles of dress, etc., to attract pederasts and urnings. This imitation of feminine peculiarities is spontaneous and unconscious in congenital and in some acquired cases of (abnormal) antipathic sexual tnstinct.

The following lines are of interest to the psychologist, and may give the officers of the law important clues con- cerning the social life and practice of pederasts : —

Coffignon, "La Corruption a Paris," p. 327, divides active pederasts into "amateurs/' "entreteneurs" and "sou- teneurs".

The "amateurs" ("rivettes") are debauched persons, frequently of congenital sexual inversion, of position and fortune, who are forced to guard themselves against detec- tion in the gratification of their homosexual desires. For this purpose they visit brothels, lodging-houses, or the private houses of female prostitutes, who are usually on good terms with male prostitutes. Thus they escape blackmail.

588 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

Some of these "amateurs" are bpld enough to indulge their vile desires in public places. They thus run the risk of arrest, but in a large city little risk of blackmail. Danger is said to add to their secret pleasure.

The "entreteneurs" are old sinners who, even with the danger of falling into the hands of blackmailers, cannot deny themselves the pleasure of keeping a (male) "mis- tress."

The "souteneurs" are pederasts that have been pun- ished, who keep their "jesus" whom they send out to entice customers ("faire chanter les rivettes"), and who then, at the right moment if possible, appear for the purpose of plucking the victim.

Not infrequently they liye together in bands, the mem- bers, in accordance with individual desire, living together as husbands and wives. In such bands there are formal marriages, betrothals, banquets and introductions of brides and grooms into their apartments.

These "souteneurs" train up their "jesus".

The passive pederasts are "petits jesus/' "jesus" or "aunts".

The "jpetits jesus" are lost, depraved children, placed by accident in the hands of active pederasts, who seduce them, and reveal to them the horrible means of earning a livelihood, either as "entretenus" or as male street-walkers, with or without "souteneurs".

The slyest and choicest "petits jesus" are those trained by persons who instruct these children in the art of female dress and manner.

Gradually they emancipate themselves from teacher and master, in order to become "femmes entretenues" not infrequently by means of anonymous denunciation of their "souteneurs" to the police.

It is the object of the "souteneur" and the "petit jesus" to make the latter appear young as long as possible by means of all the arts of the toilet.

The limit of age is about twenty-five years; when they all become "jesus" and "femmes entretenues" and are

I IVATKD PEDERASTY. 589

often sustained by several "souteneurs". The "jesus" fall into three categories: "filles galantes," i.e., those that have fallen again into the hands of a "soiit< / pier-

reuses" (ordinary street-walkers, like their female col- leagues) ; and "domestiques".

The " domestiques" hire themselves out to active pederasts, either to gratify their desires or to obtain "petits jesus" for them.

A sub-group of these "domestiques" is formed by such of them as enter the service of "petits jcsus" as "femmes de chambre". The principal object of these "domestiques" is to use their positions to obtain compromising knowl- edge, with which they later practise blackmail, and .thus assure themselves ease in their old age.

The most horrible class of active pederasts is made up of the "aunts" — i.e., the "souteneurs" of (male) prosti- tutes,— who, though normal sexually, are morally de- praved, and practise pederasty (passive) only for gain or for the purpose of blackmail.

The wealthy "amateurs" have their reunions and places of meeting, where the passive ones appear in female attire, and horrible orgies take place. The waiters, musi- cians, etc., at such gatherings are all pederasts. The "filles galantes" do not venture, except during the carnival, to show themselves in the street in female attire ; but they know how to lend to their appearance something indica- tive of their calling by means of style of dress, etc. They entice by means of gesture, peculiar movements of their hands, etc., and lead their victims to hotels, baths, or brothels.

What the author says of blackmail is generally known. There are cases where pederasts have allowed their entire fortune te be wrung from them.

That these monstrosities of large cities in the shape of "petits jesus" are not only the productions of profes- sional training, but rather of a degenerated mental condi- tion is apparent from the researches made by Laurent ("Lea bisexues," Paris, 1894). He describe* oa page 175

590 PSYCHOPATH IA SEXUALIS.

of his book under the title of "Hermaphroditisme artifi- ciel" manifestations of "effeminatiori" and "infantilisme". They refer to boys who with incipient puberty show no further development of the frame and the genital organs, have no growth of hair about the face or pubes, do not change the voice and are retrograde in their mental faculties. Often it happens that in such cases secondary physical and psychical female characteristics of sexuality are developed. A post mortem of such "petits garroches" (Brouardel) reveals a small bladder, mere rudiments of the prostate, absence of the ischio and bulbo cavernosi muscles, infantile penis, and a very narrow pelvis.

They are beyond doubt heavily tainted individuals who have experienced at the time of puberty a sort of rudi- mentary sexual change.

Laurent (p. 181) makes the interesting remark, that from the ranks of these "Infantiles" and "Effeminates" the professional passive pederasts ("petits jesus"} are re- cruited.

It is evident, therefore, that these human monstrosities are predestined for and trained, so to speak, in their abomi- nable career by degenerative and anthropological factors.

The following notice from a Berlin newspaper, of February, 1884, which fell into my hands by accident, seems suited to show something of the life and customs of pederasts and urnings : —

"The Woman-haters' Ball. — Almost every social ele- ment of Berlin has its social reunions — the fat, the -bald- headed, the bachelors, the widowers — and why not the woman-haters ? This species of men, so interesting psy- • chologically and none too edifying, had a great ball a few days ago. 'Grand Vienna Fancy Dress Ball/ — ran the ; notice. The sale of tickets is very rigorous ; they wish to be very exclusive. Their rendezvous is a well-known dancing-hall. We enter the hall about midnight. The merry dancing is to the strains of a fine orchestra. Thick tobacco-smoke, veiling the gaslights, does not allow the de- tails of the moving mass to become obvious; only during

ODLTIVA I 1 I' ri DKRA8TT. MM

the pause between the dunces can we obtain a closer view. The masks are by far in the majority ; black dress-coats and l>nll-i:<>wns are seen only now and tin -n.

"But what is that? The lady in rose-tarletan, that just now passed us, has a lighted cigar in the corner of her mouth, and puffs like a trooper; and she also wears a small, blonde beard, lightly painted out. And yet she is talking with a very decollete 'angel1 in tricots, who stands there, with bare arms folded behind him, likewise smoking. The two voices are masculine, and the conver- sation is likewise very masculine; it is about the 'd

tobacco smoke, that permits no air'. Two men in female attire! A conventional clown stands there, against a pillar, in soft conversation with a ballet-dancer, with his arm around her faultless waist. She has a blonde 'Titus- head' sharp-cut profile, and apparently a voluptuous form. The brilliant ear-rings, the necklace with a medallion, the full, round shoulders and arms, do not permit a doubt of her 'genuineness,' until, with a sudden movement, she disengages herself from the embracing arm, and, yawning, moves away, saying, in a deep bass, 'Emile, you are too tiresome to-day !' The ballet-dancer is also a male !

"Suspicious now, we look about further. We almost suspect that here the world is topsy-turvy ; for there goes, or, rather, trips, a man — no, no man at all, even though he wears a carefully trained moustache. The well-curled hair; the powdered and painted face with the blackened eyebrows; the golden ear-rings; the bouquet of flowers reaching from the left shoulder to the breast, ornament- ing the elegant black gown; the golden bracelets on the wrists; the elegant fan in the white-gloved hand — all these things are anything but masculine. And how he toys with the fan ! How he dances and turns and trips and lisps ! And yet kindly Nature made this doll a man. lit- is a salesman in a large sweet shop, and the ballet- dancer mentioned is his 'colleague'.

"At a little corner-table there seems to be a great social circle. Several elderly gentlemen press around a

PSYCHOPATIIIA SEXUALI8.

group of decolletg ladies, who sit over a glass of wine and — in the spirit of fun — make jokes that are none too deli- cate. Who are these three ladies? 'Ladies!' laughs ray knowing friend. 'Well, the one on the right, with the brown hair and the short, fancy dress, is called "But- terrieke," he is a hairdresser; the second one — the blonde in a singer's costume, with the necklace of pearls — is known here by the name of "Miss Ella of the tight-rope," and he is a ladies' tailor ; and the third — that is the widely celebrated "Lottie".'

"But that person cannot possibly be a man? That waist, that bust, those classic arms, the whole air and person are markedly feminine!

"I am told that 'Lottie' was once a bookkeeper. To-day she, or, rather, he, is exclusively 'Lottie,' and takes pleasure in deceiving men about his sex as long as possible. 'Lottie' is singing a song that would hardly do for a drawing-room, in a high voice, acquired by years of practice, which many a soprano might envy. 'Lottie' has also 'worked' as a female comedian. Now the quon- dam bookkeeper has so entered into the female role that he appears on the street in female attire almost exclu- sively, and, as the people with whom he lodges state, uses an embroidered night-dress.

"On closer examination of the assembly, to my as- tonishment, I discover acquaintances on all hands: my shoemaker, whom I should have taken for anything but a woman-hater — he is a 'troubadour,' with sword and plume; and his 'Leonora,' in the costume of a bride, is accus- tomed to place my favourite brand of cigars before me in a certain cigar-store. 'Leonora,' who, during an inter- mission, removes her gloves, I recognise with certainty by her large, blue hands. Right! There is my haber- dasher, also; he moves about in a questionable costume as Bacchus, and is the swain of a repugnantly bedecked Diana, who works as a waiter in a beer-restaurant. The real 'ladies' of the ball cannot be described here. They associate only with one -another, and avoid the woman-

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. 593

hating nu-n ; and the latter arc exclusive, and amuse them- selves, absolutely ignoring the charms of the women,"

These facts deserve the careful attention of the police, who should be placed in a position to cope with male prosti- tution, as they now do with that of women.

Male prostitution is certainly much more dangerous to society than that of females; it is the darkest stain on the history of humanity.

From the statements of a high police official of Berlin, I learn that the police are conversant with the male demi- monde of the German capital, and do all they can to sup- press blackmail among pederasts — a practice which often does not stop short of murder.

The foregoing facts justify the wish that the law- maker of the future may, for reasons of utility, at least, abandon the prosecution of pederasty.

With reference to this point, it is worthy of note that the French Code does not punish it so long as it does not become an offence to public decency. Probably for politico-legal reasons, the new Italian Penal Code passes over the crime of unnatural abuse in silence, as do the statutes of Holland and, as far as I know, Belgium and Spain.

In how far such cultivated pederasts are to be regarded as mentally and morally sound may remain an open ques- tion. The majority of them suffer with genital neuroses. At least in these cases there are the stages of transition to acquired pathological antipathic sexual instinct (see p. 286). The responsibility of these individuals, who are certainly much lower than the women who prostitute them- selves, cannot, generally speaking, be questioned.

The various categories of male-loving men, with respect to the manner of sexual indulgence, may be thus char- acterised in general: —

The congenital urning becomes a pederast only excep- tionally, and eventually resorts to it after having practised and exhausted all the possible immoral acts with males.

38 .

594 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

Passive pederasty is to him the ideally and practically adequate form of the sexual act7 He practises active pederasty only to please another. The most important point here is the congenital and unchangeable perversion of the sexual instinct.

It is otherwise with the pederast by cultivation. He has once acted normally sexually, or at least had normal inclinations, and occasionally has intercourse with the opposite sex. His sexual perversity is neither congenital nor unchangeable. He begins with pederasty and ends in other perverse sexual acts, induced by weakness of the centres for erection and ejaculation. At the height of his power his sexual desire is not for passive, but for active pederasty. He yields to passive pederasty only to please another ; for money, in the role of a male prostitute ; or as a means, when virility is declining, to make active pederasty still occasionally possible.

A horrible act, that must be alluded to, in conclusion, is pcedicalio mulierum* and even uxorum. Sensual indi- viduals sometimes do it with hardened prostitutes, or even with their wives. Tardieu gives examples where men, usually practising coitus, sometimes indulged in pederasty with their wives. Occasionally fear of a repeti- tion of pregnancy may induce the man to perform and the woman to tolerate the act.

Case 237. Imputation of pederasty that was not proved. Resume from the legal proceedings : —

On 30th May, 1888, S., chemist, of H., in an anony- mous letter, was accused by his stepfather of having im- moral relations with G., aged nineteen, the son of a butcher. S. received the letter, and, astounded by its contents, has-

1Cf. Tardieu, " Attentats," p. 198; Martineau, "Deutsche Med. Zeitung," 1882, p. 9; Virchow'a " Jahrb.," 1881, i., p. 533; Coutagne, " Lyon Medical," Nos. 35, 36. Eulenburg in " ZuJzer'a Klin. Handb. d. Harn- u. Sexual-organe," iv. Abtheil., p. 45, relates cases of his own experience, in which women brought actions for divorce on the ground that the husband, in order to avoid offspring, practised pcedicatio only.

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY.

tened to his maMer, \vh<> promised to proceed discreetly in the matt- T. and to ascertain from the authorities what i-'in^ said nUmt it by tin- public.

On tin- next morning, (J., who lived in the house of S., was anv.-ird. At the time ho was suffering from gonorrhoea and orchitis. S. tried to induce the authori- ties to release G., and advised caution, but he was refused. In his statement to the judge, S. said that he became ae<jiiainted with G. on the street, three years previously, and then saw no more of him until the fall of 1887, when he mot him in his father's shop. After November G. supplied S.'s kitchen with meat — coming in the evening to get the order, and bringing the meat the next morning. Thus S. gradually got well acquainted with G., and camo to have a very friendly feeling for him. When S. fell ill and was, for the most part, confined to his bed until the middle of May, 1888, G. gave him so much attention that S. and his wife were much attracted to him on account of his harmless, child-like and happy disposition. S. showed and explained to him his collection of curiosities, and they spent the evenings pleasantly together, the wife also being usually present ; besides, S. and G. experimented in making sausages, jelly, etc. In February, 1888, G. fell ill with gonorrhoea. S., being his friend, and having studied medicine for several terms, took care of G., pro- cured medicine for him, etc. In May, G. being still ill, and, for several reasons, inclined to leave home, S. and his wife took him into their own home to care for him. S. denied the truth of all the suspicions that had been raised by this revelation, and defended himself by pointing to his life of previous respectability, his education, and to the fact that G., at the time, was suffering with a disgust- ing, contagious disease, and that he himself had a painful affection (nephritic calculus, with occasional attacks of colic).

Opposed to this statement of S.'s must be mentioned the facts that were brought out in court, and which led to conviction in the first trial.

596 PBYCHOPATHIA BEXUALI8.

The relation of S. to G. had, by reason of its obvious- ness, given cause for remark by private individuals, as well as by those in public houses. G. spent almost all his evenings with S.'s family, and, finally, came to be quite at home there. They took walks together. Once, while out on such a walk, S. said to G. that he was a pretty fellow, and that he (S.) was very fond of him. On the same occasion, there was also talk of sexual matters, and also of pederasty. S. said he touched on these subjects only to warn G. With reference to the intercourse at home, it was proved that occasionally S., while sitting on a sofa, embraced G., and kissed him. This happened in the presence of the wife, as well as of the servant-girls. When G. was ill with gonorrhoea, S. instructed him in the method of using a syringe, and, at the time, took the penis in his hand. G. testified that S., in answer to his question why he was so fond of him, said, "I don't know myself". When, one day, G. remained away, S., with tears in his eyes, complained of it to him when he re- turned. S. also told him that his marriage was unhappy, and, in tears, begged G. not to leave him; that he must take the place of his wife.

From all this resulted the just accusation, that the relation between the two men had a sexual direction. The fact that all was open and known to everybody, accord- ing to the complaint, did not speak for the harmlessness of the relation, but more for the intensity of the passion of S. The spotless life of the accused was allowed, as well as his honesty and gentleness. The probability of an unhappy marriage, and that S. was of a very sensual nature, was shown.

During the course of the trial, G. was repeatedly ex- amined by the medical experts. He was scarcely of medium size, pale, and of powerful frame ; penis and testi cles were very perfectly developed (large).

In consonance with the accusation, it was found that the anus was pathologically changed, in that there were no wrinkles in the skin about it and the sphincter was

CULTIVAIM. n.DEBABTY. .V,)7

.UK! i! was presume! that these changes pointed to the probability of passive pederasty.

Tin- conviction was based on these facts. The judg- nirnt passed recognised that the relation existing between the culprits did not necessarily point to unnatural abuses, any more than did the physical conditions found on the person of G.

However, by reason of the combination of the two facts, the court was convinced of the guilt of both culprits, and held it proved: "That the abnormal condition of G.'s anus had been caused by the frequently repeated in- troduction of the penis of S. and that G. voluntarily per- mitted the performance of this immoral act on himself."

Thus the conditions of § 175, R. St G. B., seemed to be covered. In passing sentence there was consideration of S.'s education, which made him appear to be G.'s seducer; in G.'s case, this fact and his youth were given weight; and the previous respectability of both was held in view. Thus S. was sentenced to imprisonment for eight months, and G. for four months.

They appealed to the Supreme Court at Leipzig, and prepared themselves, in case the appeal should be denied, to collect evidence sufficient to call for a new trial.

They subjected themselves to examination and ob- servation by distinguished experts. The latter declared that G.'s anus presented no signs of indulgence in passive pederasty.

Since it seemed of importance to those interested to make clear the psychological aspect of the case, which was not touched on at the trial, the author was intrusted with the examination and observation of S. and G.

I Results of the Personal Examination, from llth to 13th December, 1888, in Graz: — "S., aged thirty-seven; two years married, without children. Ex-director of the City Laboratory of II. He comes of a father who is said to have been nervous, owing to great activity; who had an apoplectic attack in his fifty-seventh year, and died,

598 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

at the age of sixty-seven, of another attack of apoplexy. His mother is living, and is described as a strong person, who has been nervous for years. Her mother reached quite an old age, and is said to have died of a cerebellar tumour. A brother of the mother's father is said to have been a drinker. The paternal grandfather died early, of softening of the brain.

"S. has two brothers, who are in perfect health.

"He states that he is of nervous temperament, and has been of strong constitution. After articular rheumatism, which he had in his fourteenth year, he suffered with great nervousness for some months. . Thereafter he often suffered with rheumatic pains, palpitation, and short- ness of breath. These symptoms gradually disappeared with sea-bathing. Seven years ago he had gonorrhrea. This disease became chronic, and for a long time caused bladder difficulty.

"In 1887 he had his first attack of renal colic, and he had such attacks repeatedly during the winter of 1887 and 1888, until ICth May, 1888, when quite a large renal calculus was passed. Since then his condition had been quite satisfactory. While suffering with stone, during coitus, at the moment of ejaculation, he felt severe pain in the urethra and the same pain when urinating.

"With reference to his life, S. states that he attended the Gymnasium until he was fourteen, but after that, owing to the results of his severe illness, he studied pri- vately. He then spent four years in a chemist's shop, and then studied medicine for six semesters at the Uni- versity, serving, in the war of 1870, as a voluntary hos- pital assistant. Since he had no certificate of graduation from the Gymnasium, he gave up the study of medicine, and obtained the degree of doctor of philosophy. Then he served in the Museum of Minerals in K., and later as assistant in the Mineralogical Institute of II. Thereafter he made special studies in the chemistry of food-stuffs, and five years ago became director of the City Laboratory.

"He makes all these atatements in a prompt, precise

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. .r.0'.»

manner, :m<l docs not think l<»ng about his answers; so that one is more and iiuuv l«-d t<> think that he is a man \vli<> loves and speaks the truth — the more, since, on the following day, his statements are identical. With reference to his rila sexualis, S., in a modest, delicate and open way, states that in his eleventh year he began to have a knowledge of the difference of the sexes, and for some time, until his fourteenth year, was given to onanism. He first had coitus at eighteen, and thereafter indulged moderately. His sensual desire had never been very great, but, until lately, the sexual act had been normal in every way, and accompanied by gratifying pleasurable feeling and full virility. Since his marriage, two years ago, he had cohabited with his wife exclusively. lie had married his wife out of love, and still loved her, having coitus with her at least several times a week. The wife, who was also at hand, confirmed these statements.

OFFENCE AOAIN8T MORALITY 621 (part 3)

"All cross-questioning with reference to a perversion of sexual feeling toward men S. answered repeatedly in the negative, to repeated examination, and that without con- tradiction or any thought of the answers. Even when, in order to trap him, he is told that the proof of a perverse sexual instinct would be of avail in the trial, he sticks to his statements. One gains the important impression that S. has not the slightest knowledge of the facts of male-love. Thus it is learned that his lascivious dreams have never been about men; that he is interested only in female nudity ; that he liked to dance with ladies, etc. No traces of any kind of sexual inclination for his own sex can be discovered in S. With reference to his relations with G., S. expresses himself exactly as he did at his examination before the court. In explanation of his partiality for G., he can only say that he is nervous, and a man of feeling and great sensibility, and very sensitive to friendliness. 1 )urin«r his illness he had felt very lonesome and depressed ; his wife had frequently been with her parents; and thus it had happened that he had become friendly with G., who was so gentle and kind. lie still had a weakness for him,

600 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

and felt remarkably quiet and contented while in his so- ciety.

"He had had two such close friendships previously: when he was yet a student, with a corps-brother, a Dr. A., whom he also embraced and kissed; later, with a Baron M. When it happened that he could not see him for a few days, he became depressed, and even cried.

"He also had a similar feeling and attachment for animals. Thus he had mourned the loss of a poodle that died a short time ago, as if it had been a member of the family; he had often kissed the animal. (On relating this, the tears came to his eyes.) His brother confirmed these statements, with the remark, with reference to his brother's remarkable friendship for A. and M., that in these instances there was not the slightest suspicion of sexual colouring or relation. The most careful and de- tailed examination of S. gave not the slightest reason for such a presumption.

"He states that he never had the slightest sexual feel- ing for G., to say nothing of erection or sexual desire. His partiality for G., which bordered on jealousy, S. explained as due merely to his sentimental temperament and his in- ordinate friendship. G. was still as dear to him as if he were his son.

"It is worthy of note that S. stated that when G. told him about his love adventures with girls, it had hurt him only because G. was in danger of injuring himself and ruining his health by dissipation. He had never felt hurt himself by this. If he knew a good girl for G., he would be glad to rejoice with him and do all he could to promote their marriage.

"S. states that it was first in the course of his legal examination that he saw how he had been careless in his intercourse with G., by causing gossip. His openness he explained as due to the innocence of their friendship.

"It is worthy of note that S.'s wife never noticed any- thing suspicious in the intercourse between her husband and G., though the most simple wife would instinctively

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. 601

notice anything of that nature. Mrs. S. had also made no opposition to receiving G. into the house. On this point she remarked that the spare-room in which G. lay ill was on the second floor, while the living apartments were on the fourth ; and, further, that S. never associated alone with G. as long as he was in the house. She states that she is convinced of her husband's innocence, and that she loves him as before.

"S. states freely that formerly he had often kissed G., and talked with him about sexual matters. G. was much given to women, and in friendship he had often warned him about sexual dissipation, particularly when G., as often happened, did not look well. He had once said that G. was a handsome fellow ; it was in a perfectly harmless relation.

"The kissing of G. had been due to inordinate friend- ship, when G. had shown him some particular attention, or pleased him especially. In the act he had never had any sexual feeling. When he had now and then dreamed of G., it was in a perfectly harmless way."

It appeared of great importance to the author to form also an opinion of G.'s personality. On 12th December the desired opportunity was given, and G. was carefully examined.

G. was a young man, aged twenty, of delicate build, whose development corresponded with his years; and he appeared to be neuropathic and sensual. The genitals were normal and well developed. The author thought he might be permitted to pass over the condition of the anus, as he did not feel called upon to pass judgment upon it Pro- longed association with G. gave one the impression that he was a harmless, kind, and artless man, light-minded, but not morally depraved. Nothing in his dress or man- ner indicated perverse sexual feeling. There could not be the slightest suspicion that he was a male courtesan.

When G. was introduced tn medias res, he stated that S. and he, feeling their innocence, had told the matter as it actually was, and on this the whole trial had been based.

602 PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI8.

At first, S.'s friendship, and especially the kissing, had seemed remarkable, even to" him. Later he had con- vinced himself that it was merely friendship, and had then thought no more about it.

G. had looked upon S. as a father-like friend; for he was so unselfish, and loved him so.

The expression "handsome fellow" was made when G. had a love-affair, and when S. expressed his fears about a happy future for G. At that time S. had com- forted him, and said that his (G.'s) appearance was pleas- ing, and that he would make an eligible match.

Once S. had complained to him (G.) that his wife was inclined to drink, and burst into tears. G. was touched by his friend's unhappiness. On this occasion S. had kissed him, and begged for his friendship, and asked him to visit him frequently.

S. had never spontaneously directed the conversation to sexual matters. G. once asked what pederasty was, of which he had heard much while in England; and S. had explained it to him.

G. acknowledged that he was sensual. At the age of twelve he had been made acquainted with sexual matters by schoolmates. He had never masturbated, had first had coitus at the age of eighteen, and had since visited brothels frequently. He had never felt any inclination for his own sex, and had never experienced any sexual excitement when S. kissed him. He had always had pleasure in coitus normally performed. His lascivious dreams had always been of women. With indignation, and pointing to his descent from a healthy and respectable family, he repelled the insinuation of having been given to passive pederasty. Until the gossip about them came to his ears, he had been innocent and devoid of suspicion. The anal anomalies he tried to explain in the same way that he did at the trial. Auto-masturbation denied.

It should be noted that Mr. J. S. claimed to be no less astonished by the charge against his brother of male-love than those more closely associated with him. Yet he

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. 603

not understand what attached his brother to Q. ; and all the explanations which S. made to him concerning his relation to G. were vain.

The author took the trouble to observe S. and G., in a natural way, while they were dining, in company with S.'s brother and Mrs. S., in Graz. This observation revealed not the slightest sign of improper friendship.

The general impression which S. made on me was that of a nervous, sanguine, somewhat overstrained in- dividual, but, at the same time, kind, open-hearted, and very emotional.

S. was physically strong, somewhat corpulent, with a symmetrical, brachycephalic cranium. The genitals were well developed ; the penis somewhat bellied ; the prepuce slightly hypertrophied.

Opinion. — Pederasty is, unfortunately, not infrequent among mankind to-day; but still, occurring among the peoples of Europe, it is an unusual, perverse, and even monstrous manner of sexual gratification. It presumes a congenital or acquired perversion of the sexual instinct, and, at the same time, defect of moral sense that is either original or acquired, as a result of pathological influences.

Medien-leiral science is thoroughly conversant with the physical and psychical conditions from which this aberration of the sexual instinct arises; and in the con- crete and doubtful case it seems requisite to ascertain whether these empirical, subjective conditions necessary for pederasty are present. It is essential to distinguish between active and passive pederasty.

Active pederasty occurs : —

I. As a non-pathological phenomenon : —

1. As a means of sexual gratification, in case of great sexual dcsin-, with enforced abstinence from natural sexual intercourse.

2. In old debauchees, who have become satiated with normal sexual intercourse, and more or less impotent, and also morally depraved ; and who resort to pederasty in order to excite their lust with this new stimulus, and aid

604 PSYCHOPATHIA BEXUALI8.

their virility that has sunk so low psychically and physi- cally.

3. Traditionally, among certain barbarous races that are devoid of morality.

II. As a pathological phenomenon : —

1. Upon the basis of congenital sexual inversion, with repugnance for sexual intercourse with women, or even absolute incapability of it. But, as even Casper knew, pederasty, under such conditions, is very infrequent. The so-called urning satisfies himself with a man by means of passive or mutual onanism, or by means of coitus-like acts (e.g., coitus inter femora) ; and he resorts to pederasty only very exceptionally, as a result of intense sexual de- sire, or with a low or lowered moral sense, out of desire to please another.

2. On the basis of acquired pathological sexual inver- sion : —

(a) As a result of onanism practised through many years, which finally causes impotence for women with continuance of intense sexual desire.

(&) As a result of severe mental disease (senile demen- tia, brain-softening in the insane, etc.) in which, as experi- ence teaches, an inversion of the sexual instinct may take place.

Passive pederasty occurs: —

L As a non-pathological phenomenon : —

1. In individuals of the lowest class, who, having had the misfortune to be seduced in boyhood by debauchees, endured pain and disgust for the sake of money, and be- came depraved morally, so that, in more mature years, they have fallen so low that they take pleasure in being male prostitutes.

2. Under circumstances analogous to those of I., 1 — as a remuneration to another for having allowed active pederasty.

II. As a pathological phenomenon : —

1. In individuals affected with sexual inversion, with

CULTIVATED PEDERASTY. 605

endurance of paiu and disgust, as a return to men for the bestowal of sexual favors.

2. In urninga who feel toward men like women, out of desire and lust In such female- men there is horror f< mince and absolute incapability for sexual intercourse with women. Character and inclinations an- frminine.

The empirical facts that have been gathered by legal mnlicine and psychiatry are all included in this classifi- cation. Before the court of medical science, it would be necessary to prove that a man belonged to one of the above categories in order to carry the conviction that he was a pederast.

In the life and character of S., one searched in vain for signs which placed him in one of the categories of active pederasts which science has established. lie was neither one forced to sexual abstinence, nor one made impotent for women by debauchery; neither was he con- genitally male-loving, nor alienated from women by mas- turbation, and attracted to men through continuance of sexual desire; and, finally, he was not sexually perverse as a result of severe mental disease.

In fact, the general conditions necessary for the occur- rence of pederasty were wanting in him — moral imbecility or moral depravity, on the one hand, and inordinate sexual desire on the other.

It was likewise impossible to classify the accomplice, G., in any of the empirical categories of passive pederasty ; for he possessed neither the peculiarities of the male pros- titute nor the clinical marks of effemination ; and he had not the anthropological and clinical stigmata of the female- man. He was, in fact, the very opposite of all this.

In order to make a pederastic relation between the two plausible medico-scientifically, it would have been requisite for S. to present the antecedents and marks of the active pederasts of I., 2, and G., those of the passive pederasts of II., 1 or 2.

The assumption lying at the basis of the verdict waa from a psychological standpoint, legally untenable.

606 PSYCIIOPATHIA 8EXUALI8.

With the same right, every man might be considered a pederast. It remains to consider whether the explana- tions given by Dr. S. and G. of their remarkable friend- ship are psychologically valid.

Psychologically it is not without parallel that so senti- mental and eccentric a man as S. — without any sexual excitement whatever — should entertain a transcendental friendship. It suffices to recall the friendship of school- girls, the self-sacrificing friendship of sentimental young persons in general, and the partiality which this sensitive man sometimes showed even for domestic animals — where no one would think of sodomy. With S.'s mental char- acter his extraordinary friendship for the youth G. may be easily comprehended. The openness of this friendship permitted the conclusion that it was innocent, much rather than that it depended upon sensual passion.

The defendants succeeded in obtaining a new trial. The new trial took place on 7th March, 1890. There was much evidence presented in favour of the accused.

The previous moral life of S. was generally acknowl- edged. The Sister of Charity who cared for G. in S.'s house, never noticed anything suspicious in the inter- course between S. and G. S.'s former friends testified to his morality, his deep friendship, and his habit of kissing them on meeting or leaving them. The anal abnor- malities previously found on G. were no longer present. Experts called by the court allowed the possibility that they had been due simply to digital manipulations; their diagnostic value in any case was contested by the experts called for the defence.

The court recognised that the imputed crime had not been proved, and exonerated the defendants.

LESBIAN LOVE. 607

Lesbian Love.1

Whero tlio sexual intercourse is between adults, ita legal importance is very slight. It could come into con- ation only in Austria. In connection with urningism, thi> phenomenon is of anthropological and clinical value. The relation is the same, mutatis mutandis, as between iiK-n. Lesbian love does not seem to approach urningism in frequency. The majority of female urnings do not act in obedience to an innate impulse, but they are developed under conditions analogous to those which produce the urning by cultivation.

These "forbidden friendships" flourish especially in penal institutions for females.

Kraussold (op. cit.) reports: "The female prisoners often have such friendships, which, when possible, extend to mutual manustupration.

"But temporary mutual gratification is not the only purpose of such friendships. They are made to be endur- ing— entered into systematically, so to speak — and intense jealousy and a passion for love are developed which could scarcely be surpassed between persons of opposite sex. When the friend of one prisoner is merely smiled at by another, there are often the most violent scenes of jealousy, and even beatings.

"When the violent prisoner has been put in irons, in accordance with the prison regulations, she says 'she has had a child by her friend'."

We are indebted to Parent-Duchatelet ("De la prosti- tution," 1857, vol. i., p. 159), for interesting communica- tions concerning Lesbian love.

»Cy. Mayer, " Friedreich's Blatter," 1875, p. 41; Krautold, " Mi'I:inrholi«- un«l Schuld," 1884, p. 20; Andronico, " Archiv di paich. acidize ponali ed anthropol. crim.," vol. iii., p. 145; Chevalier, " I/inversion Bexuelle," Paris, 1803, p. 217 (searching description of "sapphic love" in modern Paris). — Moraglia, op. cit., p. 24.

608 PSYCHOPATHIA 8EXUALIS.

According to this experienced author, repugnance for the most disgusting and perverse- acts (coitus in axilla, ore, inter mammas, etc.) which men perform on prostitutes is not infrequently responsible for driving these unfortu- nate creatures to Lesbian love. From his statements it is seen that it is essentially prostitutes of great sensuality who, unsatisfied with intercourse with impotent or per- verse men, and impelled by their disgusting practices, come to indulge in it.

Besides these, there are prostitutes who let themselves be known as given to tribadism; persons who have been in prison for years, and in these hot-beds of Lesbian love, ex abstinentia, acquired this vice.

It is interesting to know that prostitutes hate those who practice tribadism, — just as men abhor pederasts; but female prisoners do not regard the vice as indecent.

Parent mentions the case of a prostitute who, while intoxicated, tried to force another to Lesbian love. The latter became so enraged that she denounced the indecent woman to the police. Taxil (op. cit., pp. 166, 170) reports similar instances.

Mantegazza ("Anthropol. culturhistorische Studien," p. 97) also finds that sexual intercourse between women has especially the significance of a vice which arises on the basis of unsatisfied hypercesthesia sexualis.

In many cases of this kind, however, aside from con- genital sexual inversion, one gains the impression that, just as in men (vide supra}, the cultivated vice gradually leads to acquired antipathic sexual instinct, with repug- nance for sexual intercourse with the opposite sex.

At least Parent's cases were probably of this nature. The correspondence with the lover was quite as sen- timental and exaggerated in tone as it is between lovers of the opposite sex; unfaithfulness and separation broke the heart of the one abandoned ; jealousy was unbridled, and led to bloody revenge. The following cases of Lesbian

LESBIAN LOVX. 609

love, by Mantegazza, are certainly pathological, and pot- sibly examples of congenital antipathic sexual instinct: —

(1) On 5th July, 1777, a woman was brought before a court in London, who, dressed as a man, had been married to three different women. She was recognised as a woman, and sentenced to imprisonment for six months.

(2) In 1773, another woman, dressed as a man, courted a girl and asked for her hand; but the trick did not succeed.

(3) Two women lived together as man and wife for thirty years. On her death-bed the "husband" confessed her secret to those about her.

Coffignon (op. cit., p. 301) makes later statements worthy of notice.

He reports that this vice is, of late, quite the fashion, partly owing to novels on the subject, and partly as a result of excessive work on sewing-machines, the sleeping of female servants in the same bed, seduction in schools by depraved pupils, or seduction of daughters by perverse servants.

The author declares that this vice ("saphism") is met more frequently among ladies of the aristocracy and pros- titutes.

He does not differentiate physiological and pathological cases, nor, among the latter, the acquired and congenital cases. The details of a few cases, which are certainly pathological, correspond exactly with the facts that are known about men of inverted sexuality.

The saphists have their places of meeting, recognise each other by peculiar glances, carriage, etc, Saphistio pairs like to dress and ornament themselvei alike, etc. They are then called "petites saeurs".

Moraglia makes a strong distinction between Cunnilin gus and Tribady.

The former (Cuni.ilingus) he generally finds in woman with normal sexual instinct but hypersexual feelings, i.e., in girls who have no opportunity for, or are afraid of

39

610 PSYCHOPATHIC 8EXUALI8.

coitus, pregnancy), or in married women whose sexual desire* remain unsatisfied in consequence of the husband's impotence or of anaphrodisia ex masturbatione. Here it ia not a matter of love or intense jealousy, unless it be in individuals with acquired antipathic sexual instinct— but only an ephemeral union for the purpose of mutually to satisfy libido, coupled with all sorts of other concomitant acts to obtain the means desired.

Tribady (tritus mutuus genitalium appositorum) i» according to this author, practised only by women of anti- pathic sexual instinct as a mean* of sexual satisfaction in a permanent bond of love in which the active individual always assumes the male character toward the female eon- sort. These women are much more subtle and persevering in their campaigns of conquest and coquetry with hetero- sexual women than man ever can be under similar f re- versed) circumstances.

If this assumption be true, this method of sexual inter- course would establish at once an easy means for diagnos- ing perversity from perversion. The individuals referred to by the author were, without exception, either wagos or gynandries,

Chevalier very drastically characterises the perversity and distinguishes it from the perversion in the following words (cf. "L'inversion sexuelle," p. 268, Paris, 1895): —

". . . . que 1'on soit ped«raste ou lesbienne par sur- excitation des sens epuises, par avilissement mercantile, par besoin d'une 'trompe la faim/ par faiblesse d'esprit ou dilettantisme ; il ressort de cette analyse que Fanoraalie n« nait pas avec Pindividu, que 1'enfance 1'ignore, qu'elle ne se montre guere d'un seul coup, mais pen a peu, gradu- ellement, a un certain age, apres des pratiques sexuelles normales, qu'elle n'est ni permanente, ni absolue, qu'elle ge concilie avec la pleine conscience et 1'integrite de ^intelligence, qu'elle pent s'amender et disparartre, qu'elle ne s'accompagne primitivement d'aucune tare physique

ICECBOPHIMA. 4J11

ou psychique saillantc, qu'elle n'a pas d'autre crit6rium objoetif qne le fait lui-meme, qu'ello n'est ni fatale ni istible dans ses impulsions, qu'elle constitue enfin un £tat particulair d'origine plus sociaie qu'individuelle.

1 N'faut d'instinctivit6, de spontaneit6, d'incoercibilite', d'iiuutabilite, absence ou posteriorite des dcfectuosites organiques ct mcntales correlatives, acquisition tardive et artificiellc, premeditation des actes, conscience; genese d'ordre mesologique, necessite d'une initiation prealable, et surtout nulle trace d'heredite", ce sont bien la lee carac- teres de la passion pure, du vice sans alii age. Somme toute: rien do pathologique ; ou doit done prevenir, ou peut done reprimer."

8. Necrophilia.1

(Austrian Statutes, f 306.)

This horrible kind of sexual indulgence is so monstrous that the presumption of a psycliopathic state is, under all circumstances, justified; and Maschkas recommendation, that the mental condition of the perpetrator should always be investigated, is well founded. In any case, an abnormal and decidedly perverse sensuality is required to overcome the natural repugnance which man has for a corpse, and permit a feeling of pleasure to be experienced in sexual congress with a cadaver.

Unfortunately, in the majority of the cases reported, the mental condition was not examined; so that the ques- tion whether necrophilia is compatible with mental sound- ness must remain open. But any one having knowledge of the horrible aberrations of the sexual instinct would not venture, without further consideration, to answer the question in the negative.

*Cf. MatcM*. "Hdb.." «i., p. 191 (good hiitorieal noto.) ; , " La folie." p. 621.

612 PSYCHOPATHIA BEXUALIS.

9. Incest.

(Austrian Statutes, | 132; Abridgment, | 189; German Statutes.

8 174.)

The preservation of the moral purity of family life is a product of civilisation; and feelings of intense dis- pleasure arise in an ethically intact man at thought of lustful feeling toward a member of the same family. Only great sensuality and defective ideas of laws and morals can lead to incest.

Both conditions may, in tainted families, be opera- tive. Drinking and a state of intoxication in men ; weak- mindedness which does not allow the development of the feeling of shame, and which, under certain circumstances, is associated with eroticism in females — these facilitate the occurrence of incestuous acts. External conditions which facilitate their occurrence are due to defective separ- ation of the sexes among the lower classes.

As a decidedly pathological phenomenon, the author has found incest in states of congenital and acquired mental weakness, and infrequently in cases of epilepsy1 and paranoia.

In many of the cases, probably a majority, it is not possible, however, to find a pathological basis for the act which so deeply wounds not only the tie of blood, but also the feeling of a civilised people. But in many of the cases reported in literature, to the honour of humanity, the presumption of a psychopathic basis is possible.

Case 238. Z., age fifty-one, superintendent, enam- oured with his own daughter since her puberty. She had to leave home and reside with relatives abroad. He was a peculiar, nervous man, somewhat given to drink, without manifest taint. He denied being in love with his daughter, but the latter stated that he acted and behaved towards her like a lover. Z. was very jealous of every man who ever approached his daughter. He threatened to commit suicide

lVallon, Annal. M6d. Psych., 1894, p. 116. (Immoral assault by a father on his own little daughter.)

i. ST. 613

if >he eyer man-it ••!, and on one occasion proposed to in T that they should 4'r together, lie knew how to arrange tiling so that In- could IK- ul \\ays alone witli her, ami over- whelmed her with presents and caresses. No signs of hypersexuality. IMd not keep a mi.-trc.-vs and was looked upon as a very decent man.

In the Fflillmann case (Marc-Ideler, vol. i., p. 18), where a father constantly made immoral attacks on his adult daughter, and tinally killed her, the, unnatural father was weak-minded and, besides, probably subject to period- ical mental disease. In another case of incest between father and daughter (loc. cit.t p. 247), the latter, at least, was weak-minded. Lombroso ("Archiv. di Psichiatria, viii., p. 519) reports the case of a peasant, aged forty-two, who practised incest with his daughters, aged, respectively, twenty-two, nineteen, and eleven; he even forced the youngest to prostitute herself, and then visited her in a brothel. The medico-legal examination showed predispo- sition, intellectual and moral imbecility, and alcoholism.

There was no mental examination in the case reported by fichurmeyer ("Deutsche Zeitschr. fur Staatsarznei- kunde," xxii., Heft 1), in which a mother laid her son of five and a half years on herself, and practised abuse with him; and in that given by Lafarque ("Journ. ^led. de Bordeaux," 1874), where a girl, aged seventeen, laid her brother, aged thirteen, upon herself, brought about mem- brorum conjunctionem, and performed masturbation on him.

The following cases are those of tainted individuals: —

Lcgrand ("Ann. med.-psych.," May, 1876) mentions a girl, aged fifteen, who seduced her brother into all manner of sexual excesses on her person ; and when, after two years of this incestuous practice, her brother died, she attempted to murder a relative. In the same article there is the case of a married woman, aged thirty-six, who hnnu; her open breast out of a window, and indulged in abuse with her brother, aged eighteen; and also the case of a mother, aged thirty-nine, who practised incest with her

1

PSYCHOPATMIA BEXUALIS.

son, with whom she was madly in love, became pregnant by him, and induced abortion.

A second case published bj Kolle and taken from a criminal psychiatric opinion of the psychiatric clinic of Zurich refers to incest committed by a father on hi* im- becile adult daughter. This man suffered from chronic alcoholism.

Thoinot (op. cit.) reports a case of a nymphomaniac (age 44), who made an attempt at suicide on account of unrequited love to her own son, 23 years old. She pestered him with kisses and caresses, tried one night to force him to coitus, which he refused. Other similar attempts fol- lowed with periodical spells of sanity. When all her efforts had failed she made an attempt on her own life.

Another case reported by Tardieu is still more horrible. A chronic nymphomaniac mother, apparently homosexual, often masturbated her little daughter, 12 years of age, for hours in the middle of the night, in vagina et ano. During that time she was highly excited.

Through Casper we know that depraved mothers in large cities sometimes treat their little daughters in a most horrible fashion, in order to prepare them for the sexual use of debauchees. This crime belongs elsewhere.

10. Immoral Acts with Persons in the Care of Others as Wards; Seduction (Austrian).

(Austrian Statutes, §131; Abridgment, $188; German Statutes,

1173).

Allied to incest, but still less repugnant to moral sen- sibility, are those cases in which persons seduce those entrusted to them for care or education, and who are more or less dependent upon them, to commit or suffer vicious practices. Such acts, which especially deserve legal pun- ishment, seem only exceptionally to have psychopathic significance.

INDEX.

ADTTLTWY, 15.

Amor Irtbicui, 60S, 607.

— acquired. 608. Aaaatbesia sexualis, CL

— congenital. 61.

— acquired, 66. Androgyny. 387. 889. Anthropological facts, 41. Antbropopnagy, 06. AphrodUla. 29.

Antipathic sexual Instinct. 282.

— acquired, 28*.

— congenital, 335. 860.

— treatment of, 400.

— complication! with other per-

renloBs, U9.

— diagnosis of acquired, 83V.

— — of concent Lai, SM.

— explanation «C SM.

— la the male, 850.

— In the female, 895. - • prognoali of, 441.

— propkylacta of, 448.

— therapy by suggestion, 800.

— aymptoma of aettropatfck taint.

336.

Animali. rlolation of. Ml. Apoplexy, 466.

Bm*»T tetlchlM. 281. Be«tlallty, 661.

— dlffereoct between tooeraaty

and. 570.

BlarfcsBtlllac, 579. Bodily Injury, 533. Body, rlolatlon of, caused by fetlcfc-

Ism, 543.

fcy aaxllam, 630.

Bondage, 539. Boys, lore for, 883.

CBLIBACT, 15.

Christianity, poaltloa of wovaa in,

5.

Cllmactertum. 14. 2f. Coitus, 40. Coquetry. 16. Corpses, rlolatlea of. 99. Crlaies. sexual. 498.

— character pathological, 501.

— responsibility In. 60a Cruelty and lust, SO. 84.

— e«4ur*4 and luat, 181. Cunnlllngus, 504.

DiriMIHATtOK, 207.

Defllement of women. IIS. Dementia paralitica, 468.

— periodical, 478.

— mental due to apoplexy. 466.

— due to Injuries to the head,

466.

— due to \ut» e«rfbroM», 467.

— consecutive to psychoses. 466.

— paretlc. 468. Derelopment, psychical Impedimenta

of. 462. Diagnosis, 443.

(615J

, 882. Ejaculatloa. oe«tn of. f 1.

— affections of, 51. Epilepsy, 469. Erection, 28.

Erection centre, affections of, 49. Krogenous xone*. 88. Erlratlon, 297. Exhibitionists, 604.

— hereditary degenerates. 514.

— neurasthenics. 611.

— acquired, mental debility of,

505.

FANATICISM, religious. 7. Kellare. 504. Fetich, 18.

— animals, 281.

— apron, 268.

— dress, 247.

— ear. 224.

— eye, 224.

— foot, 21, 230.

— fur, 274.

— hair, 246.

despollers, 241.

— hand. 21. 226.

— handkerchiefs, 255.

— In woman, 24.

— kid cloves, 274.

— material, 260.

— month, 224.

— nose, 22i.

— odour. 2*.

— petticoat. 264.

— physical defects. 284.

— relations of other sexual per-

rerslon, 2M.

616

INDEX.

Fetich, shoe and foot fetlchlsm as latent masochism, 171.

— shoos, 260.

— Bilk, 274.

— skin, 238.

— soul, 21.

— velvet, 274.

— voice, 22. Fetlchlsm, 18, 218.

— as an acquired perversion, 23U.

— of beasts, 281.

— erotic, 18.

— explanation of, 218.

— essence of, 221.

— of the hair, 245.

— of things and clothes, 247.

— of parts of the body, 224.

— physiological, 18.

— religious, 18.

— robbery, theft, 543.

— violation of the body, 543. Flagellation as apbrodlsla, 34.

— caused by masochism, 140. sadism, 105.

Flagellants, 35. Fondness of dress, 16. Frottagc, explanation of, 522. Frotteurs, 522. Friendship, 13.

GlRL-STABBIN.1, 108.

Gynandry, 399. Gynecomasty, 43,

HAIR despollers, 241. Hermaphroditlsm, psychical, 352.

— psycho-sexual, 336. Homosexuality (vide Antipathic

sexuality), 286.

Homosexual feeling as an abnor- mal congenital manifesta- tion, 335.

Hyperasthesla sexual, 69.

Hyperaesthctlc zones, 38.

Hysteria, 492.

IDEAL sadism, 118. Impotence, 13.

— psychical, due to fetlchlsm,

223.

Immorality, 502. Incest, 612.

Injury to women, 105. Insanity among the Scythians, 302. Instinct, sexual, 1, 27.

control of, 40.

In children, 52.

in old age, 57.

Inversion, sexual, In woman, 395.

KOPROLAONIA, 185.

LOVE, 13.

— for" boys, 383.

— for dress and finery, 17.

— Lesbian, 607.

— passionate, 2.

— Platonic, 13.

— sappblc, 607. Lust, murder, 88, 526.

— In the sexual act, 51.

MALTREATMENT of women, 105. Mania, 481. Masochism, 131.

— and antipathic sexuality, 217.

— as original abnormality, 214.

— of Baudelaire, 169.

— desire for maltreatment and

humiliation, 134. — • essence of, 131.

— explanation of, 200. by Bind, 108.

- flagellation, 140.

— foot and shoe fetlchlsm, 171.

— Ideal, 161.

— latent, 185.

— of Jean Jacques Rousseau, 166.

— symbolical, 159.

— and sadism, analogy, 213. In the same individual, 215.

— — relation to sexual bondage,

206.

— In woman, 195. Masturbation, consequences of, 286.

— Impulsive, 286.

— mutual, 288. Matrimony, 16. Maturity, sexual, 26. Melancholia, 492. Menopause, 14, 26.

Mental debility consequent upon

psychosis, 46G.

— due to specific disease, 466.

Menstruation, 26.

Metamorphosis sexualis paranoica,

328

Modes.ty. 3, 16. Monogamy, 4.

Morality, temporary decline of, 6. Mujerados. 303.

NECROPHILIA, 611. Neurasthenics, 511. Neurosis, sexual, 49.

— cerebral, 52.

— peripheral, spinal, 49.

Nose, relation to sexual sphere*,

32.

Nymphomanla, 482. Non-psychopatbologlcal cases, 552.

OLFACTORY sense and sexual spheres, 32.

Offence against morality (exhibi- tion), 504.

INDEX.

617

m«Iferwm. 504. Paedophilia erotica, 555. raglKiu. l

i'aradoxla, sexual. 55. Parentheiiia of sexual Instinct, 79. 1'aranola, 494. Pederasty. 571.

— active. 608.

— cultivated. 585.

— not pathological, 60S.

— passive, 604.

— pathological. 604. Pathology, special. 462. Pathologic-til sexuality In Its legal

aspects, 408. Perfumes, 32. Perversion, 79. Perversity, 79. Physiology of sexual life, 26. Polygamy, 5.

Polygamy of Christian princes, 5. Prognosis, 443. Property, Injury to, 5.13. Prostitution of men, 503. Psychology of sexual life, 1.

— difference between man and

woman, 14. PtychopatHia gctvalit perlodica,

470.

Psycbopathologlcal cases, 554. Puberty, 26.

RAPB. 526.

Eellglon and sensuality, 8. Robbery due to fetlchlsm, 543. Responsibility, 549.

SADISM. 80. — and antipathic sexuality, 217.

— of any object, 121.

— boy whipping, 121.

— corpse dealers, 99.

— defilement of female persons,

113.

— essence of, 118.

— Ideal. 118.

— and masochism, analogy, 213. In the same Individual, 214.

— lust murder, 88.

— symbolic, 118.

— In woman. 129.

Sadistic acts perpetrated on ani- mals. 125. Satyrlasls, 482. Scythians, dementia, 302.

Sexual Instinct, homo-sexual. 282.

perversions of, 79, 462.

basic of aesthetic senti- ment, 12. In childhood, 52.

— — In old age, 57.

as physiological process, 89.

psychical Inhibitory, 462.

— — elements In development of.

462. social, 1.

— life, pathological In hysteria,

492.

periodical dementia, 478.

mania, 481.

— — melancholia, 492. paranoia, 494.

Seduction, 614.

Skopzes, 13.

Sodomy, 561, 571.

Statues, defilement of. 520.

Sweat, 31.

Symbolic sadism. 118.

THEFT, caused by fetlchlsm, 543. Treatment, 443. Torture of animals, 533.

UNNATURAL abuse, 561. Urnlngs, 364.

— forensic, 571.

— sexual acts of, 387. Uranlsm, 398.

VIOLATION, 552.

— of statues, 525.

— of animals, 561.

— of wards, 614.

— of Individuals under the age of

fourteen, 552. Vlraglnlty. 308. Vita x<j-u<iliii, morality, 2. Voyeurt, 522.

WOMAN, 3.

— position In Christian Church, 5.

In Islam. 5.

— congenital sexual Inversion In,

305.

ZONES, erogenous (hyper»«thetlc),

88. Zooerasty, 561, 570.

— definition of. 561. Zoophilia eroMoo, 281, 666.

P

Oi

CQ

I

OJ

• f"^j

o d JZ

•H O

S-1

«H

University of Toronto Library

__

DO NOT

REMOVE

THE

CARD

FROM

THIS

POCKET

Acme Library Card Pocket LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED